a_o place_n of_o the_o babylonish_n thalmud_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o rabbi_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o angel_n have_v much_o curiosity_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v among_o man_n and_o particular_o in_o anything_o of_o great_a importance_n after_o all_o these_o remark_n we_o find_v a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n where_o as_o occasion_n serve_v there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n intermix_v which_o we_o shall_v mention_v brief_o the_o thought_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n be_v there_o refute_v touch_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o new_a polyglot_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o critic_n and_o touch_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a etc._n etc._n he_o also_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n that_o lightfoot_n have_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n just_a before_o cite_v for_o although_o mr._n bright_a have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o lightfoot_n he_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o his_o opinion_n or_o defend_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o therein_o be_v mysterious_a even_o unto_o the_o least_o irregularity_n mr._n bright_a criticise_n on_o two_o or_o three_o remark_n of_o lightfoot_n upon_o the_o rabbi_n found_v upon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o copier_n which_o he_o explain_v after_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n compose_v by_o mr._n bright_n be_v too_o short_a mr._n stryp_v have_v join_v thereto_o another_o more_o large_a which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o our_o author_n therein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o study_n and_o employ_v with_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o love_v to_o know_v the_o least_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o great_a man_n will_v here_o find_v what_o will_v both_o divert_v and_o instruct_v '_o they_o there_o be_v a_o account_n in_o his_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v during_o the_o civil_a war_n what_o they_o call_v error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lightfoot_n oppose_v stiff_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v add_v to_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eight_o a_o list_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v not_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v most_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o part_n be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o in_o latin_n he_o have_v even_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o into_o a_o harmonious_a method_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o bookseller_n that_o will_v print_v it_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o harmony_n we_o may_v advertise_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n toignard_n have_v promise_v to_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o wherein_o shall_v soon_o be_v see_v the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o place_n of_o josephus_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o judaic_a antiquity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n this_o last_o harmony_n be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v abroad_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n set_v forth_o by_o lightfoot_n we_o can_v forbear_v speak_v of_o the_o loss_n that_o have_v be_v sustain_v in_o a_o map_n of_o palestine_n which_o he_o have_v effect_v with_o much_o care_n and_o trace_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o loss_n doubtless_o very_o great_a to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a geography_n because_o there_o be_v no_o card_n of_o judea_n leave_v that_o can_v satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n we_o have_v nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o loss_n receive_v by_o that_o of_o lightfoot_n work_v therein_o upon_o his_o idea_n and_o in_o give_v a_o map_n of_o those_o place_n whereof_o this_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o geographical_a remark_n and_o which_o have_v be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o observation_n but_o although_o many_o fault_n be_v in_o this_o map_n correct_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v yet_o find_v it_o a_o trouble_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o lightfoot_n can_v be_v follow_v to_o such_o perfection_n as_o what_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o harmonious_a and_o chronological_a disposition_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o those_o who_o have_v collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o chronology_n that_o the_o jew_n form_n thereupon_o a_o constant_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v no_o before_n nor_o after_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o remedy_v this_o inversion_n of_o method_n in_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o place_v every_o event_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judicature_n or_o reign_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v israel_n and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o mark_v the_o precise_a date_n of_o all_o the_o event_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n those_o that_o he_o have_v place_v by_o his_o own_o conjecture_n have_v no_o date_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v there_o insert_v these_o place_n without_o undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o place_v they_o elsewhere_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o volume_n too_o large_a he_o have_v only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n that_o represent_v themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n his_o opinion_n be_v often_o very_o new_a as_o will_v be_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v with_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o interpreter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o confess_v what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v but_o a_o essay_n and_o advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o very_o exact_a 1._o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n chronological_o dispose_v reach_v to_o p._n 22._o and_o lightfoot_n end_v the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n by_o a_o citation_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 6.21_o 22.23_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o year_n of_o promise_n join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n join_v together_o continue_v the_o holy_a history_n p._n 38._o where_o the_o establishment_n be_v see_v of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n of_o two_o other_o book_n insert_v among_o those_o of_o moses_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88th_o and_o 89th_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n which_o live_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o excessive_a labour_n and_o tax_n the_o author_n think_v also_o that_o job_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n and_o that_o elihu_n one_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n and_o who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n in_o p._n 24._o 3._o afterward_o come_v deuteronomy_n follow_v with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n the_o history_n of_o ruth_n be_v insert_v between_o the_o time_n of_o ehud_n and_o deborah_n the_o author_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o and_o 13._o v._n that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a point_n and_o but_o of_o one_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n our_o author_n seek_v there_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 4._o lightfoot_n continue_v his_o chronological_a abridgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n by_o some_o text_n
into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o before_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4.4_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o book_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o after_o he_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n or_o order_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o assembly_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n shall_v attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o right_n of_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o reject_v or_o admit_v the_o book_n as_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n there_o be_v many_o prophetical_a write_n which_o we_o shall_v miss_v undoubted_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n be_v oppose_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o god_n give_v credit_n enough_o to_o moses_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n exod._n nineteeen_o 14._o and_o his_o write_n never_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o assembly_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o their_o book_n be_v receive_v or_o how_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v it_o be_v a_o conduct_n of_o providence_n which_o i_o adore_v without_o comprehend_v its_o way_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o owe_v this_o obligation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n or_o rabbin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o general_n that_o st._n paul_n give_v the_o title_n of_o depositor_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n rom._n 3._o several_a other_o question_n of_o critic_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o these_o letter_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n if_o boaz_n 69._o espouse_v ruth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n of_o next-a-kin_n what_o motive_n compel_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n if_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v command_v peace_n to_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o seven_o nation_n be_v except_v and_o not_o contain_v among_o those_o to_o who_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 15._o that_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v of_o their_o number_n see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v a_o guile_n upon_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v receive_v among_o their_o ally_n that_o this_o have_v be_v swear_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o break_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v offer_v peace_n but_o the_o gibeonite_n which_o have_v demand_v it_o a_o conjuncture_n upon_o which_o god_n pronounce_v nothing_o and_o which_o seem_v even_o to_o exempt_v they_o also_o submission_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n see_v joshua_n 11.9_o and_o compare_v the_o example_n of_o rahab_n jos._n 2._o yet_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v obtain_v this_o alliance_n by_o deceit_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o palestine_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o people_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v idolatry_n and_o a_o employment_n be_v give_v they_o which_o keep_v they_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o other_o people_n which_o the_o israelite_n conquer_a they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n who_o david_n make_v tributary_n it_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o daughter_n of_o jephtha_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v yes_o divers_a question_n be_v put_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n if_o it_o canbe_n administer_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v hour_n or_o by_o laic_n upon_o which_o occasion_n our_o author_n make_v the_o history_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o this_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o have_v the_o public_a stoop_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a custom_n and_o that_o a_o protestant_n who_o threaten_v to_o separate_v himself_o for_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n have_v already_o abandon_v it_o see_v he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v no_o order_n but_o that_o which_o he_o establish_v l.lxx._n other_o question_n upon_o baptism_n of_o infidel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o l._n xcviii_o those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o follow_v moses_n make_v alteration_n in_o his_o write_n and_o those_o who_o suspect_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n who_o live_v a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o compose_v it_o upon_o the_o memoir_n of_o this_o lawgiver_n common_o do_v cite_v to_o prove_v their_o hypothesis_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o there_o be_v name_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n that_o of_o genesis_n chap._n fourteen_o 14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n pursue_v the_o five_o king_n unto_o dan_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o josh._n nineteeen_o 47_o and_o judge_n xviii_o 29_o that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v before_o leschem_n or_o lais._n mr._n alt_v answer_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v three_o city_n of_o this_o name_n leschem_n and_o lais_n be_v perhaps_o different_a city_n to_o which_o the_o danite_n give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o of_o genesis_n be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o three_o city_n situate_a near_o the_o source_n of_o jordan_n if_o we_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a source_n of_o jordan_n and_o this_o source_n be_v but_o ten_o mile_n from_o sidon_n whereas_o lais_n seem_v to_o be_v distant_a enough_o from_o it_o judg._n xviii_o 7_o 28._o this_o same_o source_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v at_o the_o south_n of_o naphtali_n and_o asher_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o these_o two_o tribe_n shall_v permit_v the_o danite_n to_o seize_v upon_o city_n which_o be_v fall_v unto_o they_o by_o lott_n nor_o that_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n to_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n give_v public_a adoration_n be_v erect_v so_o far_o from_o their_o land_n judg._n xviii_o 18_o 30_o 31._o all_o this_o make_v our_o author_n believe_v that_o lais_n be_v situate_a near_o joppe_n more_o than_o forty_o mile_n from_o sidon_n since_o it_o be_v say_v it_o live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o sidonian_n because_o it_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o subsist_v by_o commerce_n and_o that_o its_o government_n be_v democratick_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o that_o famous_a republic_n l._n lxxx_o and_o the_o letter_n lxxxiii_o lxxxiv_o lxxxvii_o lxxxviii_o be_v burman_n and_o alting_n and_o treat_v of_o several_a question_n wherein_o these_o two_o divine_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v prophetical_a the_o cxiv_o contain_v two_o curious_a question_n of_o morality_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o wear_v modest_a ornament_n and_o to_o get_v his_o livelihood_n in_o make_v lace_n ribbon_n peruke_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o letter_n be_v two_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o its_o name_n judaic_n hebraic_a and_o holy_a the_o second_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o teach_v man_n this_o tongue_n the_o manner_n of_o think_v well_o as_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o dialogue_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sebastian_n mabre-cramoisy_a 1687._o in_o quarto_n p._n 402._o and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o reinier_n leer_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o aristus_n and_o eugenius_n here_o we_o find_v the_o same_o form_n and_o politeness_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o fine_a place_n of_o the_o best_a author_n do_v by_o a_o delicate_a hand_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o more_o charm_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o thing_n than_o with_o the_o pleasant_a
his_o remark_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o of_o person_n but_o that_o beryl_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o may_v reasonable_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divinity_n with_o his_o father_n since_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o difficult_a thing_n and_o above_o all_o when_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o their_o adversary_n what_o dr._n cave_n observe_v a_o little_a further_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o origen_n case_n origen_n be_v sixty_o year_n old_a and_o cease_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v pain_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o write_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o empress_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o believe_v though_o without_o any_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v certain_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o it_o and_o the_o helcesaites_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gnostic_n and_o who_o error_n be_v stifle_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n who_o violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o in_o who_o reign_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v in_o his_o history_n die_v in_o prison_n origen_n be_v also_o imprison_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v much_o thereby_o but_o escape_v his_o own_o death_n by_o that_o of_o decius_n he_o at_o last_o die_v at_o tyre_n be_v sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 254._o in_o the_o first_o of_o valerius_n as_o our_o author_n have_v make_v appear_v against_o some_o ancient_n who_o be_v deceive_v therein_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n at_o tyre_n among_o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o traveller_n dr._n cave_n afterward_o make_v a_o eloge_n of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o learning_n of_o origen_n he_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a sobriety_n and_o so_o little_a desirous_a of_o riches_n that_o he_o many_o time_n refuse_v present_v that_o rich_a person_n offer_v he_o he_o even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n sell_v his_o library_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o sell_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o purchaser_n shall_v give_v he_o four_o obol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o penny_n a_o day_n during_o his_o life_n the_o extraordinary_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v for_o many_o year_n procure_v he_o the_o name_n of_o adamantinus_fw-la and_o chalkenterus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o steel_n and_o brass_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v six_o thousand_o volume_n which_o appear_v impossible_a except_o we_o make_v a_o volume_n of_o each_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o letter_n if_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v content_v very_o hot_o about_o it_o to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o origen_n i_o shall_v relate_v here_o at_o length_n a_o passage_n of_o porphyry_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n have_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 19_o what_o this_o great_a philosopher_n say_v of_o origen_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o seek_v solution_n of_o the_o difficult_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v such_o interpretation_n as_o have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o even_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o very_a write_n which_o include_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o strange_a writer_n as_o advantageous_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n for_o after_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n in_o pompous_a term_n which_o moses_n give_v the_o clear_a relation_n of_o in_o the_o world_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o enigma_n and_o enthusiastical_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o they_o propose_v not_o their_o explication_n till_o after_o they_o have_v confound_v their_o auditor_n with_o their_o lofty_a language_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o man_n that_o i_o have_v know_v be_v also_o very_o young_a may_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v origen_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v so-still_a because_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o regard_v his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o live_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n touch_v divinity_n he_o reason_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o maintain_v strange_a fable_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n he_o afterward_o incessant_o read_v the_o write_n of_o plato_n numerius_n cronius_n apollophanus_fw-la longinus_n moderatus_n and_o of_o many_o more_o famous_a pythagorean_n he_o also_o study_v the_o life_n of_o cherimon_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o of_o cornutus_n of_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o allegorical_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o interpret_n the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o whole_o mistake_v in_o accuse_v origen_n for_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o heathen_n the_o method_n of_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v prejudice_n more_o as_o to_o religion_n than_o he_o can_v convert_v but_o one_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o allegorical_a method_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibl._n p._n 528._o our_o author_n afterward_o show_v origen_n erasmus_n judgement_n upon_o origen_n which_o be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o erasmus_n a_o bombast_n style_n like_o to_o st._n hillary_n nor_o silla_n with_o too_o far-fetched_a ornament_n as_o be_v st._n jerome_n nor_o overcharge_v with_o rhetoric_n and_o point_n like_v to_o st._n ambrose_n nor_o sharp_a piquant_v and_o full_a of_o old_a word_n like_v to_o tertullian_n neither_o too_o exact_a nor_o too_o periodical_a as_o be_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nor_o too_o full_a of_o digression_n and_o abrupt_a period_n like_o st._n austin_n but_o always_o lively_a and_o natural_a dr._n cave_n find_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n except_o where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v erasmus_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o take_v origen_n to_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a since_o he_o have_v be_v reproach_v with_o quite_o contrary_a defect_n as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n he_o direct_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o originiana_n of_o mr._n huet_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sâ—issons_n and_o to_o a_o english_a discourse_n print_v at_o london_n 1661._o in_o quarto_fw-la where_o we_o make_v use_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n to_o justify_v origen_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o origenes_n defensus_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n holloix_fw-fr many_o great_a man_n have_v former_o make_v apology_n for_o origen_n and_o among_o other_o pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o eusebius_n but_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v render_v he_o more_o excusable_a 1._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o dogmatical_o and_o to_o remark_n that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o determine_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o only_o for_o exercise_n as_o he_o witness_n of_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o critical_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n 2._o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n sometime_o he_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o dispute_v with_o although_o in_o effect_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o immoderate_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v to_o origen_n as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o sabellicus_n where_o sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o
method_n though_o the_o sacred_a author_n have_v say_v something_o different_a or_o even_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v find_v a_o sense_n equal_o fine_a as_o those_o who_o examine_v will_v immediate_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o also_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o this_o strange_a manner_n of_o interpret_n ancient_a book_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o the_o christian_n likewise_o in_o their_o turn_n laugh_v at_o the_o force_a interpretation_n of_o pagan_n some_o heathen_n also_o more_o ingenious_a than_o the_o rest_n think_v they_o ridiculous_a the_o christian_n and_o jew_n have_v do_v much_o better_a certain_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o letter_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o unstable_a a_o method_n to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heathen_n 3._o though_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v treat_v as_o erroneous_a divers_a opinion_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o if_o we_o observe_v each_o particular_a one_o which_o we_o have_v and_o that_o none_o this_o day_n hold_v he_o shall_v remark_n that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o erroneous_a only_o because_o the_o opposite_a sentiment_n be_v establish_v i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o most_o school_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o new_a discovery_n make_v thereon_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o famous_a person_n maintain_v a_o tenet_n without_o be_v contradict_v by_o people_n of_o a_o equal_a reputation_n or_o authority_n or_o even_o without_o any_o one_o oppose_v it_o this_o tenet_n establish_v itself_o so_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n that_o man_n insensible_o accustom_a themselves_o to_o look_n upon_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o on_o error_n without_o know_v for_o what_o opinion_n be_v often_o introduce_v like_o custom_n that_o owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o some_o few_o person_n which_o other_o imitate_v they_o in_o time_n so_o well_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o all_o other_o except_o those_o which_o agree_v to_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a a_o garment_n which_o be_v see_v but_o seldom_o look_v strange_o though_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o grow_v old_a it_o displease_v because_o none_o still_o receive_v it_o for_o example_n clement_n believe_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o body_n and_o that_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o treat_v as_o a_o error_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o though_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v intelligence_n it_o say_v no_o where_o that_o they_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o any_o body_n there_o have_v be_v since_o no_o revelation_n upon_o this_o matter_n nor_o no_o convince_a reason_n discover_v which_o can_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n yet_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o scholastic_a doctor_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n who_o give_v body_n to_o angel_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o evident_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o thought_n but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v be_v that_o they_o have_v affirm_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o than_o we_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o continue_v in_o suspense_n and_o assert_v nothing_o of_o a_o subject_a which_o be_v equal_o unknown_a to_o we_o this_o suspension_n be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a accommodate_v to_o dogmatics_n who_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o determine_v speedy_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o question_n indeed_o without_o that_o we_o can_v form_v a_o system_n so_o complete_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o learned_a man_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o grant_v that_o upon_o each_o article_n a_o thousand_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v upon_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v only_o what_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v a_o application_n make_v of_o this_o same_o principle_n on_o divers_a other_o tenet_n of_o clement_n upon_o which_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o confess_v simple_o one_o be_v ignorance_n than_o to_o condemn_v sentiment_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v no_o good_a information_n neither_o have_v these_o opinion_n hinder_v some_o ancient_n from_o render_v he_o many_o praise_n eusebius_n say_v his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o useful_a learning_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v very_o fine_a work_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o take_v both_o from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n and_o elsewhere_o clement_n say_v he_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o author_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v make_v eight_o book_n of_o stromates_n as_o many_o hypotypose_n a_o book_n against_o pagan_n and_o three_o volume_n entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n what_o be_v there_o in_o his_o book_n that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o 6_o and_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a knowledge_n who_o have_v thorough_o search_v the_o grecian_a learning_n with_o such_o a_o exactness_n that_o few_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o theodoret_n say_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n surpass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o clement_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o add_v a_o word_n of_o this_o edition_n two_o defect_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o several_a other_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o be_v particular_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o one_o may_v easy_o remark_n that_o the_o edition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o line_n as_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v be_v destitute_a of_o one_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o of_o consequence_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v read_v this_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a line_n serve_v for_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o in_o cast_v simple_o his_o eye_n on_o a_o page_n sees_z how_o many_o argument_n or_o subject_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o otherwise_o this_o want_n of_o distinction_n in_o some_o degree_n confound_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v more_o attention_n requisite_a to_o understand_v what_o we_o readhaond_v that_o we_o do_v not_o search_v for_o connection_n where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o not_o to_o confound_v two_o argument_n in_o one_o but_o one_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o trouble_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o have_v too_o much_o already_o to_o understand_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o line_n in_o some_o respect_n perform_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o confusion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_n neglect_v often_o to_o divide_v their_o book_n or_o discourse_n into_o certain_a part_n but_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o negligence_n be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a order_n in_o several_a of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o pass_v from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o slight_a reference_n which_o be_v among_o they_o or_o to_o throw_v confuse_o a_o heap_n of_o thought_n upon_o paper_n than_o to_o pass_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a order_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o lay_v in_o one_o mass_n the_o material_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o dispose_v they_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v example_n of_o book_n without_o order_n he_o may_v only_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o seneca_n or_o tertullian_n who_o both_o say_v very_o enthusiastical_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n without_o almost_o any_o idea_n of_o order_n which_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o follow_v if_o these_o author_n be_v print_v divide_v their_o argument_n by_o a_o line_n their_o meaning_n can_v be_v much_o better_o understand_v the_o other_o fault_n which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o ancient_a author_n commit_v very_o often_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v with_o divers_a character_n the_o citation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n so_o that_o if_o great_a attention_n be_v not_o give_v to_o what_o be_v read_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o author_n may_v belong_v to_o another_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v
begin_v to_o apply_v his_o rule_n for_o criticism_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o moses_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n since_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v dispose_v in_o such_o order_n that_o each_o article_n contain_v a_o follow_a discourse_n where_o he_o only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n which_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o after_o that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o include_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n of_o what_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n follow_v this_o method_n the_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n cites_n in_o the_o note_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n be_v write_v in_o ancient_a hebrew_n character_n must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o use_n of_o these_o character_n be_v lose_v he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o manethon_n philocorus_n atheneus_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o josephus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v preserve_v some_o passage_n of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v other_o author_n of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o who_o work_n still_o remain_v among_o we_o as_o st._n strabo_n the_o abridgement_n of_o trogue-pompeus_a juvenal_n pliny_n tacitus_n longinus_n porphirius_fw-la julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o universal_a consent_n he_o draw_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.32_o in_o the_o note_n he_o answer_v eleven_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o critical_a history_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o dutch_a divine_n upon_o this_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o collection_n make_v upon_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr and_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o compile_v by_o some_o other_o in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o when_o they_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v all_o unanswerable_a they_o shall_v prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o name_n of_o town_n or_o country_n change_v some_o little_a word_n insert_v to_o clear_a difficulty_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v to_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n according_a to_o m._n du_n pin_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n since_o we_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n of_o '_o they_o 12._o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o narration_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o history_n be_v relate_v the_o style_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v hold_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mean_a condition_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v much_o amplify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o feign_a circumstance_n to_o render_v the_o narration_n more_o agreeable_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o solomon_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o grecian_a 74._o that_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o to_o imitate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v take_v many_o thought_n from_o thence_o 51._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la some_o have_v imagine_v that_o josephus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o mr._n pithou_n this_o allegation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o ruffinus_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o josephus_n *_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v ever_o be_v there_o meliton_n reject_v it_o and_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n origen_n believe_v they_o be_v former_o and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v take_v from_o many_o place_n say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_o collate_v by_o some_o greek_n that_o be_v jew_n st._n jerom_o formal_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o baruck_a and_o deny_v its_o be_v canonical_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o story_n of_o tobias_n also_o be_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o judith_n 51._o in_o a_o word_n the_o ancient_a christian_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o else_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v the_o first_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n make_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a ecclesiastic_a author_n comprehend_v none_o but_o these_o 59_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o place_v with_o josephus_n and_o africanus_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o useful_a except_o canonical_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o divinity_n from_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n since_o origen_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n hillary_n place_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n 60._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o this_o pope_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n moral_n we_o do_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a since_o they_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a agree_v only_o upon_o 22_o canonical_a book_n join_v the_o history_n of_o ruth_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n to_o his_o prophecy_n although_o they_o live_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o place_v the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o show_v add_v the_o author_n that_o these_o definition_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o author_n nor_o follow_v by_o all_o church_n until_o it_o be_v entire_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v this_o common_a with_o other_o that_o the_o last_o decree_n do_v still_o abolish_v the_o precede_a one_o beside_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v also_o have_v power_n to_o make_v those_o book_n canonical_a whence_o they_o take_v these_o new_a article_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o dissertation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o and_o other_o greek_a translator_n the_o history_n of_o aristeus_n be_v refute_v almost_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_n of_o mr._n hodi_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o author_n of_o book_n attribute_v to_o aristeus_n and_o aristobulus_n have_v whole_o invent_v this_o mater_fw-la but_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o father_n simon_n viz._n that_o this_o version_n be_v call_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o also_o maintain_v against_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n be_v not_o the_o only_a language_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v hebrew_n and_o all_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o
the_o syriack_n tongue_n do_v insensible_o mix_v with_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o become_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o hebraick_n language_n iv._o he_o examine_v in_o the_o four_o article_n the_o work_n of_o many_o author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o philon_n josephus_n justus_n etc._n etc._n in_o speak_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remark_n after_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v it_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o greek_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o mention_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n beside_o he_o assure_v we_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o father_n that_o that_o which_o oblige_v st._n john_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o have_v read_v the_o rest_n he_o remark_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confine_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n change_v his_o name_n from_o saul_n mr._n du_n pin_n conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o conveâ—tion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v their_o own_o name_n in_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v as_o budeus_n prove_v in_o his_o pandect_n that_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n for_o these_o they_o have_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o name_n vi_o he_o end_v this_o dissertation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v at_o first_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v soon_o after_o place_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o of_o saint_n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n age_n the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr itself_o he_o begin_v with_o criticism_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o agbar_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n to_o agbar_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o other_o piece_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v person_n in_o st._n ierom_n time_n that_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v original_o that_o of_o st._n matthews_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o syraick_n and_o chaldaic_a character_n mr._n du_n pin_n prove_v here_o that_o they_o be_v different_a not_o only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o saint_n matthew_n but_o also_o because_o 3._o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n jerom_n absolute_o distinguish_v they_o that_o this_o last_o have_v translate_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v whole_o unknown_a and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o st._n matthew_n in_o his_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o there_o be_v room_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o last_o argument_n since_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n which_o distinguish_v these_o two_o gospel_n here_o confound_v they_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o author_n in_o the_o 39_o pag._n of_o his_o dissertation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a contradiction_n of_o that_o father_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v always_o say_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o st._n jerom_n treat_v express_o of_o canonical_a book_n he_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v without_o make_v any_o reflection_n he_o often_o cite_v these_o same_o book_n as_o holy_a scripture_n ib._n p._n 72._o speak_v diverse_o by_o economie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o entire_a latin_a translation_n of_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v certain_o he_o since_o we_o see_v in_o it_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n barnabas_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o follow_v not_o according_a to_o our_o author_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a when_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v it_o canonical_a who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v say_v st._n barnabas_n must_v be_v of_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o st._n clement_n or_o hermas_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o his_o letter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a although_o '_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o he_o add_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v unbecoming_a this_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o all_o story_n and_o allegory_n 17._o but_o we_o must_v know_v a_o little_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o come_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o learned_a from_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o property_n of_o animal_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v then_o if_o st._n barnabas_n who_o be_v original_o a_o jew_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v allegorical_o explain_v many_o passage_n since_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o fable_n and_o allegory_n he_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o little_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o upon_o what_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o great_a simplicity_n he_o only_o relate_v a_o small_a number_n of_o orison_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o add_v some_o prayer_n and_o a_o few_o external_n ceremony_n to_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n more_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o church_n have_v regulate_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o write_v down_o the_o way_n of_o celebrate_v it_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 21._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o canon_n and_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n who_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o he_o only_o advance_v it_o as_o a_o popular_a tradition_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o form_n give_v we_o a_o table_n of_o the_o four_o ancient_a creed_n the_o vulgar_a the_o aquilean_a the_o eastern_a and_o roman_a where_o one_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o and_o observe_v considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o instance_n the_o term_n catholic_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a creed_n be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o as_o for_o 35._o the_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o aubespinus_fw-la and_o beoregius_fw-la who_o believe_v they_o very_o ancient_a and_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o counsel_n hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o
afterward_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n particular_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n ignatius_n to_o the_o magnesian_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la sabbatizantes_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la dominicam_fw-la viventes_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la but_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o large_o treat_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o usher_n confess_v when_o he_o read_v the_o father_n he_o collect_v nothing_o upon_o this_o subject_n because_o he_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o controversy_n about_o it_o produce_v among_o the_o divine_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o ancient_a character_n of_o the_o saxon_n may_v find_v a_o alphabet_n thereof_o in_o the_o 253_o letter_n from_o dr._n longbain_n as_o also_o divers_a letter_n that_o treat_v by_o the_o by_o of_o chronological_a question_n and_o astronomy_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o complete_a or_o very_a considerable_a upon_o these_o abstruse_a matter_n upon_o which_o few_o person_n will_v give_v themselves_o any_o trouble_n it_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o make_v any_o extract_n thereof_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o one_o word_n of_o the_o 267_o letter_n address_v to_o lewis_n cappel_n where_o our_o archbishop_n take_v against_o he_o the_o part_n of_o arnold_n boat_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o boat_n believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o keri_n and_o chelib_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a copy_n and_o that_o these_o variety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o massore_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_a manuscript_n cappel_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o variety_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n although_o much_o corrupt_a the_o archbishop_n say_v also_o that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n upon_o this_o version_n where_o there_o be_v many_o prodigious_a fault_n and_o so_o very_a many_o difference_n that_o the_o author_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o a_o original_a very_o corrupt_a even_o without_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n produce_v by_o malice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o original_a as_o that_o of_o job_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n jerome_n be_v prove_v that_o these_o interpreter_n have_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a number_n of_o verse_n usher_n maintain_v after_o st._n jerome_n that_o they_o add_v and_o change_v several_a passage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o malice_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o greek_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n have_v show_v in_o some_o place_n that_o they_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o translate_n it_o well_o have_v they_o be_v incline_v thereto_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezek._n where_o they_o be_v much_o more_o conform_v to_o our_o hebrew_n then_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ezek._n jerome_n these_o sentiment_n of_o usher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o second_o boat_n and_o usher_n believe_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v at_o massore_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n whereas_o cappel_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o till_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n vsher_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v his_o sentiment_n by_o a_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o gemare_fw-la of_o babylon_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a scribe_n who_o count_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o mark_v that_o vaughan_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n gachon_n levit._n 11.24_o be_v exact_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n on_o which_o occasion_n usher_n speak_v of_o joseph_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v to_o cappel_n that_o philo_n do_v not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o jewish_a historian_n who_o have_v write_v his_o history_n in_o hebrew_n as_o himself_o say_v and_o who_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n usher_n say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o faithful_o as_o jerome_n xavier_n the_o jesuit_n say_v it_o be_v not_o long_a since_o he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o persian_n which_o he_o have_v adjust_v as_o himself_o please_v joseph_n give_v former_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n change_v therein_o and_o add_v thereto_o many_o thing_n draw_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o say_v solomon_n reign_v 80._o year_n in_o stead_n of_o 40._o and_o that_o he_o say_v david_n leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n 100000_o talent_n of_o silver_n instead_o of_o 1000000_o he_o add_v to_o the_o text_n a_o account_n of_o moses_n age_n from_o three_o year_n of_o the_o war_n he_o make_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o of_o tharbis_n son_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a king_n which_o conceive_v a_o great_a love_n for_o he_o &c_n &c_n usher_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v 5._o or_o 6_o copy_n first_o into_o europe_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o one_o dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o messia_n among_o the_o samaritan_n this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n joac_n origen_n who_o assure_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o dositheus_n corrupt_v the_o pentateuch_n in_o many_o place_n he_o afterward_o bring_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o number_n or_o the_o word_n be_v change_v he_o even_o believe_v that_o hebrew_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n if_o that_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text_n than_o the_o hebrew_n vsher_n also_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o variety_n of_o read_v any_o where_o than_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n tom._n 8._o p._n 174._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o which_o be_v insert_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a heresy_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pelagius_n a_o britain_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o historical_a exposition_n of_o the_o most_o important_a dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o second_o edition_n each_o part_n correct_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o at_o london_n 1687._o in_o fol._n pag._n 738._o the_o british_a antiquity_n of_o usher_n be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v six_o chapter_n and_o include_v the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n since_o the_o year_n xli_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o year_n cci_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v almost_o entire_o invent_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o truththere_o may_v be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o gross_a lie_n that_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o pagan_a fable_n be_v find_v more_o footstep_n of_o truth_n than_o in_o these_o monastic_a history_n neither_o do_v usher_n propose_v they_o as_o true_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o epicharm_n 7._o watch_n and_o remember_v to_o be_v incredulous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o euripides_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o mortal_n than_o a_o wise_a incredulity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n do_v but_o too_o much_o follow_v this_o maxim_n in_o our_o age_n so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n have_v need_n enough_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v elsewhere_o that_o some_o person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n which_o continue_v here_o until_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n at_o lest_o 351._o tertullian_n and_o origen_n reckon_v england_n among_o those_o country_n that_o in_o their_o time_n have_v
athens_n but_o every_o three_o year_n this_o jesuit_n maintain_v against_o he_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a obscure_a passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o first_o year_n of_o each_o olympiad_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o needless_a trouble_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v well_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n it_o follow_v without_o any_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o year_n of_o all_o the_o olympiad_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v for_o his_o justification_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n but_o to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o scaliger_n he_o correct_v in_o this_o same_o place_n a_o passage_n of_o plutarch_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o market_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casaubonus_n who_o perceive_v the_o fault_n think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o correct_v it_o in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o we_o must_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n to_o agra_n which_o be_v a_o place_n near_o the_o river_n ilissus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o ceres_n and_o whence_o diana_n have_v apparent_o take_v her_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fine_a her_o remark_n that_o most_o author_n have_v unreasonable_o confound_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o thesmophoria_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n he_o relate_v several_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o ceremony_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o be_v the_o bridge_n that_o xerxes_n build_v to_o pass_v from_o asia_n into_o europe_n herodotus_n have_v give_v we_o the_o description_n thereof_o father_n petau_n expound_v it_o and_o correct_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o fault_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a if_o we_o shall_v descend_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o remark_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o cassiodorus_n l._n 9_o ep._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v order_v to_o keep_v no_o more_o corn_n than_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v each_o family_n sieve_n in_o gradu_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la condita_fw-la potuerint_fw-la invenire_fw-la these_o word_n have_v much_o torment_v the_o interpreter_n father_n petau_n say_v that_o by_o in_o gradu_fw-la a_o isle_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n must_v be_v understand_v situate_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o venice_n have_v be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v upon_o the_o stair_n at_o constantinople_n let_v we_o now_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o work_n of_o father_n hardovin_n he_o have_v place_v the_o oration_n of_o themistius_n in_o the_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o have_v make_v a_o chronological_a table_n the_o exact_a that_o he_o can_v he_o have_v fill_v the_o vacancy_n which_o be_v in_o this_o author_n and_o cut_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v add_v and_o spoil_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v correct_v the_o fault_n which_o have_v slip_v thereinto_o and_o final_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o difficult_a by_o his_o learned_a observation_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v dragon_n in_o their_o colour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v eagle_n in_o their_o ensign_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o discern_v these_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o eagle_n serve_v for_o the_o entire_a legion_n and_o the_o dragon_n for_o a_o cohort_n he_o pretend_v that_o sethus_n calvisius_n have_v place_v the_o death_n of_o procopius_n in_o the_o year_n 365._o and_o change_v the_o name_n of_o jovinus_n design_v consul_n for_o the_o year_n ensue_v into_o that_o of_o dagalaiphus_n have_v add_v a_o false_a calculation_n in_o all_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o chronology_n he_o make_v several_a discovery_n and_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o who_o he_o restore_v two_o child_n that_o no_o body_n do_v more_o than_o mention_n to_o wit_n gratian_n and_o pulcherius_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o st._n ambrose_n have_v speak_v thereof_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o genealogy_n for_o he_o have_v better_a distinguish_v than_o mr._n henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v do_v the_o two_o young_a valentinian_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v son_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o valens_n and_o be_v name_v galate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o nine_o oration_n of_o themistius_n be_v make_v mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n seem_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o publish_v the_o first_o time_n his_o ammian_n marcelline_n that_o these_o two_o valentinian_o be_v brother_n he_o be_v reproach_v with_o it_o here_o but_o as_o he_o correct_v this_o fault_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o socrates_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o idatius_n of_o father_n sirmond_n and_o that_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o correct_v in_o the_o new_a edition_n in_o folio_n of_o amien_n it_o will_v be_v take_v ill_o that_o father_n hardovin_n think_v upon_o such_o a_o censure_n and_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fetch_v the_o occasion_n a_o little_a too_o far_o one_o of_o his_o most_o curious_a remark_n concern_v the_o passage_n which_o induce_v some_o to_o believe_v that_o themistius_n make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o philosopher_n cite_v his_o fine_a sentiment_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assyrian_n father_n petau_n believe_v by_o these_o assyrian_a book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o themistius_n sometime_o give_v the_o christian_n the_o title_n of_o syrian_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o often_o confound_v the_o jew_n with_o christian_n father_n hardovin_n reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o find_v his_o own_o upon_o this_o that_o themistius_n can_v not_o borrow_v the_o passage_n in_o question_n neither_o from_o the_o original_a of_o scripture_n nor_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o the_o hebrew_n be_v leb_n melek_v we_o jae_v jehovah_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 70_o have_v thus_o translate_v it_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o themistius_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v this_o passage_n from_o another_o place_n according_a to_o this_o jesuite_n and_o not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n some_o profane_a author_n furnish_v he_o as_o be_v that_o who_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v that_o man_n common_o sing_v upon_o lebanon_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o aesop_n must_v needs_o have_v read_v solomon_n see_v he_o cite_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o of_o proverb_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o humble_a so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 70._o have_v turn_v the_o passage_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o reason_n under_o pretence_n of_o this_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o passage_n of_o aesop_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o aesop_n have_v read_v the_o sacred_a book_n for_o whence_o can_v he_o draw_v the_o signification_n which_o the_o teâ—m_n have_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a signification_n to_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o 70._o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v with_o vavasseur_n the_o jesuite_n that_o plenuda_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v this_o day_n the_o fable_n of_o aesop._n at_o least_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o christian_a be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o moral_a sense_n which_o have_v be_v express_v in_o one_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n by_o the_o very_a greek_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n mother_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n approve_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a to_o accompany_v a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v contemplation_n on_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o work_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o
we_o shall_v translate_v a_o full_a testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v mozenee_n haleshon_fw-mi hakkodesh_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a origine_fw-la pag._n 13._o the_o word_n be_v these_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n or_o say_n preserve_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n one_o generation_n after_o another_o for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o hear_v the_o holy_a word_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o holiness_n and_o they_o be_v interpeter_n between_o he_o viz._n the_o lord_n and_o between_o jacob_n the_o holy_a people_n and_o these_o be_v before_o the_o build_n of_o that_o holy_a house_n viz._n the_o temple_n and_o when_o it_o stand_v upon_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n and_o after_o it_o until_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o but_o after_o a_o few_o year_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a house_n the_o second_o time_n at_o that_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n rest_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v call_v anashee_n keneset_v haggedolah_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n or_o sanhedrim_n to_o explain_v all_o that_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o command_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n also_o they_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n or_o restore_v the_o accent_n meshebe_n taam_n prov._n 26.16_o and_o teach_v their_o posterity_n chephet_n colinian_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o hand_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n they_o teach_v their_o posterity_n and_o the_o close_a section_n and_o the_o open_a section_n and_o what_o continue_v carry_v on_o the_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pause_v and_o the_o verse_n or_o pause_n that_o stop_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a therefore_o we_o go_v in_o their_o step_n and_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o lean_a upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o father_n from_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v our_o holy_a rabbi_n viz._n judah_n to_o compose_v what_o be_v note_v in_o loose_a write_n of_o the_o command_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mishna_n whereunto_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v nor_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o also_o after_o they_o come_v other_o holy_a prince_n and_o pious_a hero_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o talmud_n viz._n the_o gemarist_n and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o path_n viz._n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o remove_v every_o stumbling-stone_n out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o this_o stand_v up_o in_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o we_o two_o great_a row_v or_o order_n neh._n 12.31_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n dan._n 11.31_o found_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o row_n or_o order_n be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o masora_n or_o the_o masorite_n who_o separate_v all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n from_o the_o holy_a people_n allude_v to_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o mean_v what_o be_v humane_a from_o what_o be_v divine_a in_o correct_v the_o copy_n and_o they_o number_v the_o man_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o two_o or_o eleven_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o stranger_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o beautify_v his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n and_o the_o second_o row_n that_o go_v over_o against_o it_o and_o i_o go_v after_o it_o neh._n 12.38_o be_v those_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o war_n allude_v unto_o cant._n 3.8_o in_o the_o law_n or_o about_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n in_o this_o place_n say_v buxtorf_n aben_n ezra_n do_v elegant_o and_o discreet_o expound_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o beginning_n quite_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grammarian_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n about_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v for_o first_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v without_o point_n by_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v up_o second_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o house_n about_o the_o end_n of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o ministry_n god_n raise_v up_o other_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ezra_n with_o his_o council_n who_o preserve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o tradition_n with_o great_a care_n and_o study_n deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n but_o how_o they_o do_v this_o and_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v about_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v teach_v particular_o and_o by_o part_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v all_o jad_a taamee_n hamikra_fw-mi by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o king_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n the_o king_n he_o call_v afterward_o seven_o viz._n holem_n shurek_n chirek_n pathak_n segol_n kamets_n tsere_n and_o the_o minister_n sheva_n mute_n mobile_n and_o compound_v and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o accent_n which_o the_o grammarian_n divide_v into_o king_n and_o minister_n vid._n balm_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o point_n more_o of_o this_o three_o by_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o section_n that_o be_v close_a open_a or_o continue_v hasetumim_v vpetuchim_n vdebikim_n four_o by_o hapesukim_n the_o verse_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o verse_n by_o these_o help_v he_o say_v they_o be_v like_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o their_o step_n we_o go_v in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v we_o every_o where_o lean_a on_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n three_o in_o the_o three_o place_n after_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o they_o he_o chief_o ascribe_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n four_o he_o make_v the_o talmudist_n or_o gemarist_n succeed_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o to_o these_o he_o ascribe_v the_o illustration_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o their_o disputation_n five_o he_o say_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n he_o raise_v up_o two_o other_o order_n of_o man_n labour_v profitable_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o order_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o masorite_n but_o unto_o these_o he_o ascribe_v no_o invention_n either_o of_o the_o point_n or_o of_o the_o accent_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n but_o he_o principal_o commend_v these_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v separate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v foreign_a or_o humane_a from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v by_o hap_n creep_v into_o it_o second_o that_o they_o number_v the_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n leave_v whereby_o the_o text_n can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o be_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o masorite_n in_o his_o book_n
entitle_v jesudee_o mora_n truly_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o masorite_n who_o be_v like_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n do_v stand_v in_o their_o form_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o aben_n ezra_n word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v buxtorf_n as_o clear_v as_o the_o noonday_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tiberian_a masorite_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n the_o head_n of_o who_o be_v ezra_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o all_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n for_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n long_o after_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n accent_n and_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o room_n for_o that_o exception_n that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o point_n and_o accent_n for_o his_o word_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o speech_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o for_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o oral_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o what_o then_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v other_o than_o those_o before_o they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v this_o and_o for_o this_o be_v commend_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o masorite_n invent_v they_o first_o why_o do_v he_o not_o express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v capellus_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la make_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o sound_n and_o not_o the_o shape_v be_v mean_v by_o he_o of_o ezra_n when_o he_o know_v buxtorf_n have_v already_o answer_v it_o moreover_o capellus_n say_v aben_n ezra_n be_v as_o much_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o no_o witness_n against_o he_o resp._n this_o we_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v for_o we_o here_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o witness_n against_o we_o we_o can_v spare_v he_o have_v all_o beside_o he_o for_o we_o better_a than_o they_o can_v who_o have_v not_o another_o for_o they_o second_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o ezra_n as_o well_o write_v the_o oral_a law_n as_o point_v the_o text_n reply_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o but_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v but_o humane_a tradition_n of_o no_o account_n then_o however_o it_o be_v afterward_o admire_v and_o it_o then_o become_v needful_a to_o point_v the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a see_v they_o have_v in_o part_n forget_v their_o tongue_n in_o captivity_n and_o be_v never_o since_o restore_v to_o be_v vulgar_a capellus_n ask_v why_o may_v not_o ezra_n deliver_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o point_n to_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o oral_a law_n by_o tradition_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o oral_a law_n be_v deliver_v by_o ezra_n to_o israel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o that_o need_n to_o write_v one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o oral_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o any_o alteration_n of_o their_o language_n but_o so_o can_v they_o not_o preserve_v the_o true_a punctation_n of_o the_o language_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v or_o understand_v but_o when_o through_o their_o many_o dispersion_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o tradition_n than_o they_o write_v they_o as_o r._n samuel_n arcuvolti_fw-la declare_v in_o arugath_fw-mi habosem_fw-la who_o say_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o point_n be_v place_v in_o ezra_n time_n though_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a before_o because_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v long_o than_o that_o time_n without_o they_o capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o §_o 11._o object_n be_v not_o ezra_n enough_o with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o need_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n resp._n 1._o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v institute_v 2._o other_o be_v prophet_n as_o haggai_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v exclude_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o ezra_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v speak_v capellus_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 9_o say_v what_o aben_n ezra_n say_v of_o ezra_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o any_o skilful_a grammarian_n resp._n not_o so_o for_o first_o as_o cosri_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a and_o require_v divine_a aid_n to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n infallible_o and_o true_o 2._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o ezra_n by_o humane_a ability_n whilst_o the_o language_n and_o the_o text_n be_v right_o read_v and_o pronounce_v that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v after_o the_o tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v vulgar_o understand_v without_o divine_a aid_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a skill_n yet_o none_o since_o ezra_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o belong_v to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o express_a testimony_n of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o capellus_n against_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o several_a place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n wrest_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n consider_v their_o genuine_a sense_n declare_v we_o be_v now_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n use_v by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o wrest_v the_o place_n of_o aben_n ezra_n in_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o those_o place_n do_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v tsakooth_o allege_v by_o elias_n and_o after_o he_o by_o capellus_n wherein_o aben_n ezra_n say_v there_o be_v many_o interpreter_n who_o charge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o text_n into_o verse_n with_o error_n therein_o but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o be_v right_a and_o rabbi_n moses_n the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o admire_v at_o this_o great_o how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v or_o verse_n shall_v err_v ve_fw-la aph_n ki_n in_o hu_o ezra_n hasopher_n see_v he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n the_o novelist_n read_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n this_o in_o general_n he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v arisen_a no_o man_n so_o wise_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pause_n since_o his_o time_n for_o we_o see_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o have_v make_v the_o stop_v no_o where_o but_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v thus_o far_o aben_n ezra_n here_o elias_n ow_v that_o hamaphsik_n the_o author_n of_o the_o stop_v be_v mean_v the_o punctator_n but_o he_o wonder_v why_o he_o be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a but_o this_o buxorf_n deny_v be_v any_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a in_o this_o book_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v small_a whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o singular_a may_v mean_v ezra_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o plural_a may_v mean_v ezra_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sanhedrin_n elias_n infer_v from_o this_o place_n that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o point_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n on_o sinai_n resp._n we_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o ezra_n place_v they_o and_o that_o opinion_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n capellus_n object_v it_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o commendation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n to_o suppose_v he_o mean_v ezra_n when_o he_o say_v there_o have_v be_v none_o so_o wise_a since_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v perfect_o right_a resp._n it_o be_v praise_n enough_o for_o ezra_n or_o moses_n either_o to_o say_v that_o none_o have_v arisen_a like_o he_o and_o that_o the_o punctation_n be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o true_a and_o right_o and_o as_o to_o other_o who_o charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n he_o reprove_v they_o
be_v no_o soon_o sow_v than_o they_o be_v born_n we_o make_v in_o one_o day_n and_o we_o bid_v those_o to_o be_v wise_a who_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v so_o and_o who_o bring_v nothing_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v bishop_n 4._o gregory_n attribute_n to_o basil_n 358._o monastical_a law_n and_o write_v prayer_n we_o have_v still_o the_o first_o without_o great_a change_n but_o the_o liturgy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n have_v be_v extreme_o alter_v since_o 5._o he_o praise_v not_o only_o his_o friend_n but_o also_o make_v his_o apology_n against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n 364._o and_o that_o suspect_v he_o of_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v not_o call_v he_o god_n in_o his_o book_n gregory_n say_v that_o basil_n do_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v not_o enrage_v heretic_n who_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o this_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o equivalent_a which_o be_v the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thing_n that_o do_v save_o we_o 6._o in_o fine_a after_o have_v describe_v the_o funeral_n of_o basil_n he_o continue_v in_o these_o term_n 372._o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o present_v as_o i_o believe_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o where_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n for_o in_o leave_v we_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o abandon_v we_o etc._n etc._n he_o advertise_v i_o still_o and_o reprehend_v i_o in_o vision_n at_o night_n when_o i_o swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o my_o duty_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o ask_v his_o succour_n in_o term_n as_o earnest_a as_o if_o he_o hear_v he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o supreme_a beatitude_n where_o antiquity_n believe_v that_o except_v martyr_n none_o enter_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v by_o another_o place_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o speak_v of_o especial_o those_o that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o arian_n wherein_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o write_n that_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o divine_a thereupon_o may_v particular_o be_v read_v his_o twenty_o three_o speech_n and_o the_o four_o follow_v to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o these_o five_o speech_n of_o gregory_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v before_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o with_o too_o much_o heat_n he_o censure_v the_o heretic_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o all_o this_o and_o name_n common_a place_n which_o every_o party_n have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o 535._o he_o complain_v that_o they_o no_o soon_o think_v a_o man_n holy_a but_o they_o saint_v he_o that_o divine_n be_v choose_v as_o if_o by_o their_o choice_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o and_o that_o many_o assembly_n of_o ignorant_n and_o pratler_n be_v convocate_v as_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v people_n that_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o dispute_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v open_v they_o a_o vast_a career_n in_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_n themselves_o without_o danger_n as_o to_o 536._o philosophy_n about_o the_o world_n or_o world_n upon_o the_o soul_n rational_a being_n more_o or_o less_o excellent_a upon_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o judgement_n upon_o reward_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o succeed_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v deceive_v therein_o man_n have_v much_o change_v their_o opinion_n since_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n and_o that_o some_o have_v effective_o be_v deceive_v in_o these_o article_n in_o the_o second_o 34._o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o set_v himself_o principal_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o enomians_n the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n which_o he_o often_o repeat_v he_o likewise_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v with_o a_o design_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a argument_n to_o deny_v that_o something_o be_v in_o god_n simple_o because_o we_o comprehend_v it_o not_o after_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n or_o auditor_n he_o declare_v his_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n 562._o and_o upon_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o general_n which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o remark_n what_o we_o honour_n be_v a_o monarchy_n i_o do_v not_o call_v that_o monarchy_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o one_o only_a person_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o person_n not_o agree_v with_o himself_o may_v do_v the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o but_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o equality_n of_o nature_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o same_o motion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o design_n in_o regard_n to_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o monarchy_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o create_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o those_o who_o compose_v this_o monarchy_n differ_v in_o number_n their_o power_n be_v not_o different_a if_o gregory_n have_v believe_v the_o numeric_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o have_v speak_v very_o weak_o and_o obscure_o since_o that_o instead_o of_o equality_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v identity_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o of_o one_o will_n in_o number_n in_o this_o same_o speech_n gregory_n answer_v difficulty_n that_o the_o arian_n make_v against_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o often_o be_v very_o weak_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o propose_v or_o that_o the_o arian_n argue_v no_o better_o howbeit_o as_o the_o personage_n of_o a_o arian_n may_v be_v better_o represent_v the_o opinion_n perhaps_o also_o of_o nice_a can_v be_v defend_v with_o more_o advantage_n among_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o gregory_n start_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o eight_o 569._o that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o gregory_n answer_v not_o to_o this_o with_o the_o scholastics_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n who_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o modern_a school_n but_o that_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o divinity_n to_o which_o he_o add_v 570._o be_v you_o father_n to_o your_o father_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o regard_n to_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o doubt_v if_o that_o unity_n whereof_o our_o orator_n speak_v be_v a_o specific_a or_o numerick_n unity_n we_o only_o need_v read_v these_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n 36._o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o judge_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o of_o a_o horse_n a_o ox_n a_o man_n and_o that_o each_o thing_n be_v proper_o call_v by_o the_o name_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n whereof_o it_o participate_v whilst_o that_o which_o participate_v not_o have_v not_o this_o name_n or_o bear_v it_o but_o improper_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n which_o be_v call_v alike_o although_o the_o person_n and_o name_n be_v distinguish_v by_o our_o thought_n in_o the_o four_o speech_n gregory_n after_o his_o way_n resolve_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o 37._o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o macedonian_n some_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n deny_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v even_o the_o
upon_o each_o of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o notice_n he_o often_o cite_v supposititious_a write_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o relate_v and_o by_o another_o of_o st._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o voyage_n upon_o which_o see_v eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom._n this_o may_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a read_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o refine_v his_o judgement_n for_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o great_a scholar_n to_o perceive_v what_o he_o cite_v resemble_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o conformable_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v it_o himself_o neither_o can_v the_o jew_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v worship_v angel_n month_n and_o moon_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o author_n of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v impose_v upon_o no_o body_n who_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v otherwise_o expound_v this_o accusation_n which_o this_o author_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n that_o he_o understand_v it_o more_o simple_o than_o they_o do_v howbeit_o this_o book_n be_v visible_o supposititious_a origen_n act_v much_o more_o prudent_o than_o his_o master_n see_v he_o have_v heracleon_n a_o valentinian_n to_o refute_v who_o draw_v consequence_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o these_o pretend_a word_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o begin_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v real_o st._n peter_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o supposititious_a and_o if_o not_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o add_v to_o it_o after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n adore_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n and_o book_n to_o persuade_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o time_n man_n will_v be_v accuse_v immediate_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o falsehood_n but_o each_o age_n have_v its_o custom_n however_o its_o certain_a that_o rule_v of_o sound_a sense_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o true_a that_o great_a learning_n do_v not_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o just_a according_a to_o the_o famous_a maxim_n of_o heraclitus_n which_o clement_n relate_v among_o his_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clement_n also_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n allegorical_o without_o render_v his_o allegory_n probable_a as_o the_o ancient_n common_o do_v we_o may_v see_v what_o mr._n huet_n say_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n in_o his_o origeniana_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o qu._n 14._o but_o if_o what_o clement_n say_v be_v read_v careful_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o stromates_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o what_o induce_v he_o chief_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a thereof_o be_v that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o philosophy_n under_o emblem_n and_o fable_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o the_o most_o distant_a time_n this_o nation_n express_v itself_o not_o only_o by_o dark_a word_n but_o symbolic_a action_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o example_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o the_o sacred_a author_n be_v willing_a to_o hide_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o expose_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o simple_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o allegory_n with_o any_o probability_n and_o those_o which_o may_v only_o regard_v some_o circumstance_n which_o signify_v nothing_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o history_n and_o belong_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o tenet_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o be_v honest_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nothing_o appear_v which_o in_o the_o least_o resemble_v a_o allegory_n all_o be_v simple_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a allegorist_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a event_n of_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o way_n the_o hebrew_n have_v follow_v this_o turn_n only_o because_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o memorial_n which_o they_o copy_v after_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o philosophy_n or_o give_v any_o opinion_n of_o physics_n either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o and_o the_o place_n where_o philo_n strive_v to_o find_v philosophical_a tenet_n be_v wrest_v after_o so_o violent_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a author_n never_o think_v upon_o what_o he_o make_v they_o to_o say_v also_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o origin_n of_o allegory_n among_o the_o pagan_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o when_o philosopher_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o fable_n or_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o most_o ancient_a historian_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v absurd_a idea_n of_o nature_n as_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o god_n according_a to_o their_o idea_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v those_o believe_v who_o these_o scandalous_a history_n offend_v that_o the_o poet_n think_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v what_o be_v proper_o call_v allegory_n it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o read_v of_o three_o work_n late_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n and_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibleothick_n p._n 109._o thus_o history_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v turn_v into_o allegory_n fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o god_n of_o greece_n be_v only_o corrupt_v men._n the_o jew_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o critic_n and_o philosophy_n be_v no_o soon_o among_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o find_v this_o method_n of_o expound_v religion_n and_o use_v it_o to_o explain_v the_o sacred_a book_n after_o a_o manner_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n who_o expound_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n like_o a_o platonic_a they_o even_o so_o much_o alter_v the_o text_n that_o they_o expound_v allegorical_o not_o only_o the_o place_n which_o may_v have_v any_o difficulty_n but_o also_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o simple_a without_o except_v even_o those_o that_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v include_v excellent_a direction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o most_o simple_a history_n whence_o most_o useful_a instruction_n may_v be_v draw_v without_o search_v any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n philo_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n the_o christian_n afterward_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o interpret_v allegorical_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o new_a although_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n propose_v no_o doctrine_n after_o a_o emblematic_a manner_n which_o they_o expound_v not_o clear_o enough_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trouble_n of_o seek_v for_o the_o sense_n in_o have_v recourse_n to_o allegory_n which_o have_v nothing_o plain_a in_o they_o for_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o according_a to_o this_o
more_o than_o 10000_o volume_n they_o be_v force_v to_o refuse_v considerable_a sum_n from_o the_o k._n of_o denmark_n and_o cardinal_n mazarine_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o buy_v '_o they_o but_o cromwell_n oblige_v the_o heir_n to_o sell_v they_o for_o much_o less_o than_o they_o be_v worth_a to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o ireland_n to_o make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n tom._n in_o imitation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n army_n who_o after_o the_o victory_n at_o kinsale_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o rebel_n in_o 1603._o 1800_o l._n sterling_a that_o be_v more_o than_o 7000_o crown_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o same_o university_n dr._n parr_n after_o that_o give_v we_o a_o character_n of_o the_o person_n good_a work_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ardmach_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o open_v his_o body_n to_o embalm_v he_o they_o find_v a_o strange_a membrane_n thick_a and_o very_a fat_a which_o be_v like_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o omentum_fw-la and_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o stomach_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o peritonaeum_fw-la a_o little_a below_o the_o diaphragma_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o membrane_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o stomach_n that_o no_o diet_n injure_v he_o dr._n bernard_n a_o divine_a print_v after_o his_o death_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o english_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v apoc._n 18.4_o and_o 2._o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hebrew_n 6.2_o and_o of_o the_o word_n former_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n three_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o celebrate_a archbishop_n because_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o know_v but_o a_o part_n and_o even_o some_o but_o the_o title_n of_o they_o he_o leave_v many_o other_o imperfect_a write_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v print_v that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o form_n of_o miscellany_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o read_v by_o the_o public_a there_o be_v many_o bookseller_n beyond_o sea_n that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o print_v this_o work_n a_o appendix_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o usher_n life_n where_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o dr._n heylen_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n where_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o english_a church_n second_o the_o letter_n which_o compose_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o equal_a importance_n there_o be_v some_o of_o pure_a civility_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o news_n other_o where_o the_o archbishop_n declare_v he_o have_v send_v for_o and_o receive_v certain_a book_n on_o which_o he_o raise_v query_n the_o solution_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o collection_n other_o wherein_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o particular_a affair_n and_o of_o certain_a useful_a thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o ireland_n the_o three_o letter_n contain_v the_o project_n of_o a_o work_n of_o william_n eyre_n a_o learned_a cantabrigian_a he_o propose_v to_o defend_v the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n against_o jos._n scaliger_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o masorethe_n be_v invent_v a_o long_a time_n before_o st._n jerom_n and_o to_o remark_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n slip_v in_o there_o he_o design_v this_o in_o 1607._o and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o accomplish_v it_o as_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o buxtorf_n and_o cappel_n have_v drain_v the_o subject_n and_o treat_v more_o of_o it_o than_o he_o can_v if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o his_o project_n there_o be_v ten_o letter_n and_o eleven_o opinion_n of_o usher_n and_o samuel_n ward_n upon_o the_o collection_n and_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n usher_n write_v to_o this_o last_o in_o 1608._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o collection_n of_o the_o english_a and_o greek_a canon_n contain_v only_o those_o of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o of_o five_o provincial_a council_n after_o which_o be_v join_v thereto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n this_o appear_v chief_o by_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n junior_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o greek_a canon_n dedicate_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o salones_n in_o dalmatia_n regulas_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synodi_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la antea_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la modùm_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la 150_o pontificum_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la constantinopolin_n convenerunt_fw-la sub_fw-la ordine_fw-la numerorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la primo_fw-la capitulo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 165._o sicut_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o graeca_n auctoritate_fw-la digessimus_fw-la cum_fw-la sancti_fw-la calcedonensis_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la subdentes_fw-la in_o his_o graecorum_n canonum_fw-la finem_fw-la esse_fw-la declaramus_fw-la harmenopulus_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n reckon_v twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a twenty_o five_o of_o that_o of_o ancyra_n fifteen_o of_o neocaesarea_n nineteen_o of_o gangre_n twenty_o five_o of_o antioch_n and_o sixty_o of_o laodicea_n that_o amount_v just_a to_o 164._o which_o with_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o follow_v according_a to_o dionysius_n the_o five_o national_a one_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o amount_v just_o to_o 165._o second_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o collection_n they_o have_v have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v they_o after_o some_o of_o the_o national_a one_o but_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o that_o of_o nice_n usher_n doubt_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o add_v to_o this_o collection_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o also_o that_o of_o ephesus_n because_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la cite_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o issidore_n be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o tilius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n before_o dionysius_n junior_a as_o he_o witness_n in_o his_o preface_n but_o be_v in_o some_o confusion_n he_o reprint_v the_o same_o anew_o with_o addition_n place_v before_o they_o the_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a have_v finish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o there_o also_o add_v the_o sardick_n canon_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o he_o have_v not_o insert_v before_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o sardick_n canon_n add_v by_o dionysius_n and_o ferrandus_fw-la examination_n after_o the_o year_n 530_o they_o be_v unknown_a even_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a author_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n do_v not_o compose_v his_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o great_a council_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n neocesarea_n nice_n gangre_n antioch_n laodicea_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o carthage_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o sardis_n of_o which_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v to_o increase_v the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v see_v they_o attempt_v in_o vain_a the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a usher_z afterward_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o roman_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o be_v this_o version_n of_o dionysius_n except_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n or_o some_o other_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o as_o usher_n prove_v by_o the_o suppose_a collection_n of_o issidore_n and_o by_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n there_o be_v no_o more_o council_n in_o the_o roman_a collection_n
ignorant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n iii_o in_o mclxxix_o this_o author_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n translate_v into_o french_a with_o comment_n and_o demand_v instant_o of_o he_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v two_o among_o they_o who_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o able_a be_v introduce_v in_o a_o assembly_n where_o mapes_n be_v commissioned_n as_o he_o say_v to_o question_v they_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v yes_o do_v you_o also_o believe_v add_v he_o in_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o vaudois_n reply_v they_o do_v and_o make_v themselves_o thus_o say_v the_o author_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o men._n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v from_o their_o design_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o assembly_n in_o gasconny_a and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a place_n where_o they_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abuse_n they_o have_v observe_v at_o rome_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o manichaean_n be_v mix_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o different_a in_o opinion_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v who_o be_v discover_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n st._n bernard_n have_v write_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n against_o i_o know_v not_o what_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o speak_v very_o contemptible_o and_o to_o who_o he_o also_o attribute_n some_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o manichaean_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o they_o not_o only_o show_v constancy_n but_o even_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n mori_n magis_fw-la eligebant_fw-la quam_fw-la converti_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la patient_fw-la sed_fw-la laeti_fw-la ut_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ducebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o seduce_a person_n as_o sincere_o believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v they_o who_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o infine_v one_o will_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o what_o one_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o lie_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n name_v william_n de_fw-fr â—uylaurens_fw-la in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o chronicle_n beside_o add_v arianism_n to_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vaudois_n though_o in_o different_a opinion_n licet_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissides_fw-la agree_v equal_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o make_v the_o great_a progress_n by_o reason_n that_o priest_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a contempt_n whereof_o here_o be_v a_o proof_n draw_v from_o a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o this_o author_n relate_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o do_v a_o thing_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o the_o proverb_n change_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gasconny_a i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o to_o do_v that_o mallem_fw-la esse_fw-la capellanus_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la facere_fw-la man_n be_v every_o where_o so_o weary_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o so_o scandalize_v at_o their_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n that_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o they_o be_v hearken_v to_o with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v to_o one_o arnand_n of_o bresse_n a_o disciple_n of_o peter_n abailards_n who_o go_v to_o censure_v they_o at_o rome_n the_o poet_n gunther_n speak_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ligurin_n and_o conclude_v thus_o what_o he_o say_v of_o '_o they_o veraque_fw-la multa_fw-la quidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la tempora_fw-la nostra_fw-la fideles_fw-la respuerent_fw-la monitus_fw-la falsis_fw-la admixta_fw-la monebat_fw-la our_o author_n relate_v divers_a of_o the_o violent_a proceed_n against_o they_o and_o among_o other_o a_o declaration_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n publish_v in_o mcxciv_o wherein_o he_o drive_v the_o vaudois_n out_o of_o his_o estate_n prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o give_v they_o any_o succour_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o order_n they_o to_o add_v all_o manner_n of_o grievance_n and_o affront_n to_o beat_v and_o abuse_v they_o yet_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v neither_o kill_v nor_o cripple_v they_o praeter_fw-la solummodo_fw-la laesionem_fw-la mortis_fw-la aut_fw-la membrorum_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o cruel_a mildness_n which_o sometime_o persecutor_n have_v practise_v and_o whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v fresh_a example_n the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n during_o which_o usher_n believe_v the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a extend_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1194._o unto_o 1370._o innocent_a endeavour_v not_o a_o little_a to_o establish_v the_o indirect_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n he_o name_v himself_o in_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o pope_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o retain_v a_o absolute_a episcopal_a authority_n so_o that_o other_o bishop_n may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n he_o cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o mccxv_o which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o of_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o which_o alexander_n iii_o have_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n the_o subject_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v favour_v heretic_n against_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n require_v and_o advertise_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o heresy_n let_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o year_n let_v the_o sovereign_a pontif_n be_v advertise_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o give_v his_o country_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholic_n who_o have_v root_v out_o the_o heretic_n may_v possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o this_o decree_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n some_o catholic_n author_n who_o have_v live_v in_o place_n where_o this_o indirect_a authority_n of_o pope_n be_v refuse_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n they_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v suppositious_a or_o at_o least_o that_o thing_n do_v not_o pass_v therein_o after_o a_o canonical_a manner_n so_o that_o these_o decree_n oblige_v no_o body_n but_o a_o famous_a english_a protestant_n have_v show_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v not_o suppositious_a that_o they_o be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o england_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o iv._o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o council_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o a_o crusade_n be_v publish_v against_o the_o vaudois_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v against_o the_o infidel_n antoninus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o the_o county_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o lombardy_n be_v full_a of_o heretic_n who_o among_o other_o error_n endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o its_o temporality_n omnem_fw-la temporalitatem_fw-la st._n dominick_n set_v himself_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o and_o convert_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o '_o they_o he_o take_v add_v he_o to_o his_o help_n some_o devout_a and_o zealous_a person_n for_o the_o faith_n who_o conquer_v these_o heretic_n corporal_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n when_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n quae_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la illos_fw-la hereticos_fw-la gladio_fw-la materiali_fw-la expugnarent_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la gladio_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la
who_o repent_v after_o have_v keep_v they_o some_o time_n in_o prison_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o clothes_n violet_n colour_v cross_n which_o they_o thus_o wear_v all_o their_o life_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v with_o other_o clothes_n and_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o inquisition_n reserve_v a_o full_a power_n of_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n be_v accuse_v anew_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o accusation_n at_o all_o those_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v by_o a_o sad_a imprisonment_n be_v keep_v between_o four_o wall_n where_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v of_o themselves_o and_o where_o they_o be_v nourish_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o gasconny_a of_o divers_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o before_o in_o this_o register_n be_v vaudois_n and_o albigeses_n condemn_v for_o divers_a pretend_a heresy_n as_o of_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o maintain_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v in_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v beside_o baguin_n certain_a monk_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n whatever_o who_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n francis_n to_o possess_v riches_n and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o to_o retract_v these_o fantastic_a opinion_n there_o be_v also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a manichaean_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o peter_n ruffit_fw-fr who_o quite_o to_o overthrow_v concupiscence_n have_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o same_o commerce_n as_o some_o priest_n have_v with_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n a_o custom_n which_o last_v so_o long_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o that_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n jerome_n employ_v all_o their_o eloquence_n to_o cure_v several_a ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o custom_n in_o their_o time_n a_o exact_a account_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n dodwel_n three_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n two_o small_a piece_n of_o james_n Ê‹sher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o proconsulary_a asia_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n at_o london_n by_o samuel_n smith_n 1687._o in_o 8vo_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o renier_n leer_v this_o be_v another_o posthume_n work_v of_o the_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v that_o profound_a learning_n that_o have_v render_v he_o so_o famous_a and_o make_v he_o still_o respect_v as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o england_n the_o question_n he_o start_v here_o have_v so_o employ_v the_o wit_n for_o some_o year_n past_a that_o instead_o of_o reunite_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n they_o can_v without_o much_o ado_n calm_v the_o agitation_n which_o this_o dispute_n have_v cause_v though_o it_o only_o concern_v exterior_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o pretend_a that_o in_o this_o work_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n found_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n usher_n immediate_o remark_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n bear_v a_o title_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n as_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n appear_v evident_a enough_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v in_o 451._o and_o there_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o timothy_n or_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n be_v direct_v st._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v polycarp_n who_o be_v establish_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n last_o he_o add_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n press_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o time_n and_o chief_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v with_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v there_o and_o continue_v until_o elentherius_fw-la the_o twelve_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v eleutherius_fw-la who_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n so_o well_o establish_v from_o that_o time_n that_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o 325._o three_o english_a bishop_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n after_o have_v prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n usher_n examine_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o antiquity_n for_o suppose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n he_o extend_v his_o conjecture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n john_n have_v write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n without_o denote_v they_o more_o particular_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v some_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o roman_n reside_v in_o these_o city_n as_o capital_n and_o that_o the_o adjacent_a city_n come_v for_o justice_n thither_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v as_o mother_n to_o the_o other_o church_n he_o conclude_v in_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beza_n and_o calvin_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o proconsulary_a or_o lydian_a asia_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n proper_o belong_v to_o lydia_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o asia_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v vespasian_n that_o make_v a_o proconsulary_a province_n on_o it_o after_o that_o these_o three_o question_n be_v resolve_v the_o first_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v power_n no_o far_o than_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o particular_a province_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o where_o the_o patriarchate_n be_v limit_v he_o say_v that_o that_o oâ—_n alexandria_n comprise_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n but_o that_o africa_a thebes_n nor_o the_o mareotide_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o it_o that_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o constantinople_n be_v the_o capital_a but_o only_o all_o that_o extend_v from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o rome_n contain_v ten_o province_n the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corse_n and_o sardinia_n be_v three_o of_o they_o and_o the_o continent_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o east-side_n make_v the_o other_o seven_o that_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n call_v suburbicary_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o examine_v in_o what_o dependence_n the_o church_n be_v who_o set_v up_o no_o patriarch_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o diocese_n seven_o on_o the_o east-side_n and_o six_o on_o the_o westside_n in_o all_o 120._o province_n each_o diocese_n have_v a_o metropolis_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v as_o well_o as_o the_o praetor_n or_o vicar_n who_o decide_v appeal_v in_o civil_a affair_n as_o also_o each_o province_n have_v its_o metropolis_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o add_v that_o though_o primate_fw-la have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o patriarch_n they_o precede_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o council_n and_o that_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v honour_v
thing_n which_o he_o remark_n upon_o john_n i_o find_v that_o speak_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o let._n 149._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heinsius_n but_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v a_o few_o thereof_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o work_n of_o peucerus_n of_o fuller_n and_o selden_n without_o name_v they_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v that_o those_o who_o will_v know_v more_o concern_v the_o trinity_n than_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o pride_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o contradict_v other_o make_v they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v only_o p._n 272._o he_o call_v practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v real_o different_a and_o not_o simple_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o essence_n in_o trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n only_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n let._n 152._o grotius_n censure_v such_o like_a absurdity_n in_o his_o letter_n 156._o and_o 157._o ph._n cluvier_n after_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o germany_n of_o cluvier_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o application_n which_o always_o produce_v some_o fine_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v altogether_o to_o one_o subject_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o haughty_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o since_o publish_v yet_o he_o show_v a_o great_a boldness_n therein_o a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o often_o blot_v out_o and_o change_n word_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n without_o follow_v any_o manuscript_n but_o his_o conjecture_n only_o he_o have_v also_o much_o delight_n to_o reprehend_v other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v any_o that_o be_v still_a live_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o he_o often_o accuse_v caesar_n strabo_n and_o several_z other_o excellent_a author_n of_o great_a ignorance_n etc._n etc._n to_o isaac_n pontanus_n let._n 11._o p._n 2._o c._n graswinkelius_fw-la this_o author_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o selden'_v book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la here_o be_v what_o grotius_n say_v on_o it_o let._n 999._o 2._o par_fw-fr the_o book_n of_o mr._n graswinkel_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o i_o see_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o 11_o l._n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n carriage_n i_o approve_v his_o exactness_n in_o gather_v all_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o his_o subject_n he_o write_v even_o latin_n better_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o author_n etc._n etc._n father_n petau_n the_o jesuit_n denis_n petau_n say_v grotius_n have_v publish_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la he_o promise_v more_o upon_o other_o question_n more_o or_o less_o necessary_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scholastics_n he_o distinguish_v the_o tenet_n define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o those_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o we_o will_n he_o expounds-them_a all_o very_o well_o his_o book_n be_v extreme_a useful_a salmatius_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o who_o name_v himself_o wallo_n messalinus_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o call_v conrade_n vorstius_n calvinist_n let._n 678._o p._n 2._o mr._n arnaud_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o grotius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o praedestination_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o have_v not_o hinder_v grotius_n from_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n he_o deserve_v this_o he_o say_v of_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v public_a penitence_n reestablish_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a sin_n &_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o by_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v amend_v in_o it_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o five_o archbishop_n thirteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n some_o have_v already_o introduce_v this_o custom_n into_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o ancient_a canon_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n berronius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v canonize_v let._n 669._o p._n 2._o to_o william_n grotius_n adververtise_v your_o stationer_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 671._o letter_n to_o send_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o get_v it_o print_v anew_o you_o will_v do_v thereby_o a_o good_a service_n to_o christianity_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o for_o have_v say_v in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o believe_v those_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o their_o ancient_a inclination_n to_o vice_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o abstain_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a severity_n which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o suffer_v as_o one_o say_v annoy_v he_o nocuit_fw-la antiquus_fw-la rigour_n cui_fw-la jam_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la ille_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o he_o have_v also_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o without_o add_v his_o name_n think_v its_o believe_v hitherto_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o never_o more_o return_v to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n that_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o he_o may_v moral_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o communicate_v the_o queen_n demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o these_o matter_n the_o parliament_n and_o sorbon_n think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n that_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o abbot_n dubyse_n dubysium_fw-la who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o be_v immediate_o put_v into_o prison_n therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o good_a a_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o sorbon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v send_v you_o we_o may_v judge_v here_o of_o his_o affair_n add_v to_o these_o judge_n those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v commissioned_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o favour_v those_o who_o will_v reestablish_v the_o ancient_a satisfaction_n i_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v jansenist_n to_o wit_n calvinist_n upon_o matter_n of_o predestination_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o grotius_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 9th_o of_o april_n 1644._o peter_n hoofet_fw-fr i_o have_v begin_v to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o hoofet_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a work_n his_o expression_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speak_v will_v not_o please_v other_o but_o thucydides_n and_o sallust_n have_v give_v he_o the_o example_n as_o well_o as_o tacitus_n who_o live_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o let._n 636._o 2._o p._n he_o also_o praise_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a writ_n in_o dutch_a by_o the_o same_o author_n justus_n vondel_n this_o famous_a flemish_a poet_n publish_v in_o 1638._o a_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v once_o a_o year_n at_o amsterdam_n entitle_v gishrecht_n van_fw-mi amstel_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o grotius_n who_o make_v this_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o vossius_fw-la the_o 28_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n vondel_n do_v i_o a_o kindness_n in_o dedicate_a unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o gust_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n a_o tragedy_n who_o subject_n be_v noble_a who_o order_n be_v excellent_a and_o expression_n fine_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n not_o to_o have_v in_o a_o subject_n of_o 300_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n represent_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o of_o geneva_n in_o a_o french_a edition_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n have_v observe_v every_o
and_o of_o protestant_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reunite_a which_o be_v already_o and_o upon_o those_o w_z ch_z arise_v every_o day_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o reunion_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v see_v letter_n 422.426.519.649.976_o where_o he_o complain_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a institution_n of_o the_o face_n scapular_a and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o obstacle_n to_o peace_n this_o be_v what_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o brother_n william_n grotius_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o february_n 1625._o hoc_fw-la voti_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la spei_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la romae_fw-la m._n antonius_fw-la de_fw-fr dominis_n damnata_fw-la siâ—_n memoria_fw-la corpore_fw-la exusto_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o romam_fw-la invitent_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la precor_fw-la romam_fw-la mihi_fw-la causa_fw-la videndi_fw-la but_o as_o when_o we_o ardent_o desire_v a_o thing_n this_o passion_n often_o make_v the_o difficulty_n disappear_v which_o be_v in_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o so_o grotius_n hope_v sometime_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o simple_a object_n of_o his_o wish_n than_o his_o hope_n so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n 534._o and_o 637._o of_o the_o 2._o p._n that_o he_o flatter_v himself_o that_o in_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n may_v relinquish_v several_a of_o its_o tenet_n and_o correct_v several_a abuse_n whereof_o the_o most_o understand_a person_n of_o that_o communion_n complain_v every_o day_n he_o hope_v nevertheless_o to_o see_v it_o but_o this_o idea_n flatter_v he_o so_o pleasant_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o say_v amare_fw-la liceat_fw-la si_fw-la potiri_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n be_v object_v against_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o maintain_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v examine_v there_o will_v no_o contradiction_n be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o by_o a_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o much_o read_n his_o judgement_n be_v become_v more_o solid_a he_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n than_o st._n augustin_n who_o retract_v in_o his_o old_a age_n several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o publish_v p._n 2._o l._n 647._o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o divinity_n which_o respect_n controversy_n some_o question_n of_o morality_n be_v find_v in_o these_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o less_o importance_n for_o example_n what_o rule_v man_n shall_v keep_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v exchange_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o the_o interest_n which_o can_v be_v demand_v for_o one_o money_n l._n 953._o p._n 1._o as_o this_o depend_v on_o infinite_a circumstance_n the_o law_n have_v define_v nothing_o upon_o these_o matter_n people_z have_v be_v force_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o natural_a equity_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o one_o another_o ruarus_n demand_v of_o grotius_n if_o a_o man_n can_v espouse_v two_o sister_n after_o one_o another_o because_o the_o divine_a law_n say_v nothing_o on_o it_o though_o human_a law_n prohibit_v it_o and_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v but_o man_n law_n grotius_n answer_v that_o prince_n have_v right_o to_o declare_v null_a these_o sort_n of_o marriage_n just_a as_o the_o other_o contract_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o unsufferable_a let._n 327._o and_o 336._o p._n 1._o in_o the_o letter_n 1057._o grotius_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o that_o will_v take_v your_o coat_n from_o you_o let_v he_o take_v your_o cloak_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o give_v in_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v comprehend_v without_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o book_n above_o mention_v one_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr buy_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o menonite_n which_o grotius_n call_v genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la malum_fw-la have_v send_v he_o a_o great_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n &_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n grotius_n answer_v to_o that_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o letter_n 545_o and_o 546._o of_o the_o 2d_o p._n which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la belli_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n ii_o part_n treat_v upon_o law_n history_n and_o politic_n we_o have_v run_v through_o the_o critic_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o famous_a grotius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v law_n history_n and_o politic_n though_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o treat_v thorough_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o several_a place_n which_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divers_a hard_a question_n in_o the_o law_n history_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o state_n iii_o the_o famous_a question_n concern_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o agitate_a in_o the_o north._n there_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n a_o dispute_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o dutch_a concern_v the_o fish_n for_o whale_n commissary_n be_v name_v on_o both_o side_n to_o regulate_v this_o difference_n grotius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o he_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o english_a commissary_n in_o his_o letter_n 56._o 1._o p._n he_o say_v they_o silence_v the_o english_a and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o country_n of_o greenland_n nor_o the_o sea_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o dutch_a can_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o navigation_n nor_o of_o fish_v for_o whale_n whereof_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o claim_v the_o propriety_n to_o himself_o we_o clear_o show_v say_v he_o that_o the_o land_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o see_v before_o the_o year_n 1596._o no_o body_n have_v go_v to_o it_o that_o the_o hollander_n discover_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o modern_a geographer_n sphere_n and_o map_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v we_o that_o hugh_n willoughby_n discover_v it_o in_o 1553._o but_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a journal_n of_o this_o voyager_n that_o he_o be_v part_v from_o finland_n take_v anchor_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o greenland_n that_o he_o in_o fine_a die_v with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n with_o all_o his_o companion_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o lapland_n where_o some_o laponians_n find_v they_o the_o next_o summer_n and_o whence_o their_o journal_o be_v carry_v into_o england_n the_o english_a can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o all_o this_o only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v much_o wrong_n do_v to_o their_o master_n to_o contest_v a_o right_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v till_o then_o peaceable_o possess_v in_o the_o letter_n 15._o p._n 2._o he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o lord_n of_o holland_n may_v yield_v something_o touch_v the_o right_n of_o navigation_n and_o commerce_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n he_o maintain_v he_o can_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o holland_n be_v but_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n without_o be_v able_a to_o alienate_v they_o as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v show_v easy_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o holland_n be_v a_o free_a country_n even_o under_o its_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o liberty_n begin_v not_o when_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v declare_v a_o receder_n from_o he_o right_n or_o when_o a_o truce_n be_v make_v with_o he_o grotius_n bring_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a grotius_n have_v write_v in_o 1615_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n touch_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n at_o that_o time_n
than_o to_o hope_v for_o peace_n particular_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o m._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o burn_v his_o body_n it_o be_v know_v this_o prelate_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reunite_v religion_n by_o correct_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o grotius_n say_v of_o he_o let._n 37._o p._n 2._o marc_n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n now_o say_v mass_n at_o antwerp_n he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cassander_n only_o he_o attack_n more_z open_o transubstantiation_n and_o some_o other_o tenet_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o change_v his_o religion_n if_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v â—or_a he_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o another_o thing_n which_o make_v grotius_n despair_v of_o ever_o see_v religious_a unite_v be_v the_o establish_n chamber_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a chancellor_n of_o swedland_n date_v june_n 29._o 1639._o beside_o these_o matter_n wherein_o great_a kingdom_n have_v be_v interest_v there_o be_v several_a particular_a history_n in_o these_o letter_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o relate_v some_o ambrosio_n spinola_n besiege_v breda_n prohibit_v duel_n in_o his_o army_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n his_o son_n have_v afterward_o transgress_v this_o order_n be_v seize_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o guard_n let_v he_o escape_v he_o turn_v all_o his_o severity_n against_o they_o and_o hang_v six_o of_o they_o he_o demand_v his_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o who_o country_n he_o be_v withdraw_v to_o punish_v he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o his_o desire_n let._n 83._o p._n 2._o here_o be_v moreover_o another_o example_n of_o a_o roman_a severity_n a_o venetian_a senator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ten_o name_v zeni_n after_o he_o have_v punish_v the_o son_n of_o the_o doge_fw-it who_o have_v do_v something_o against_o the_o state_n he_o be_v attack_v by_o assassinate_n who_o wound_v he_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o people_n run_v to_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o order_v his_o son_n and_o his_o man_n to_o take_v his_o bloody_a clothes_n and_o thus_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o st._n marc_n to_o call_v for_o justice_n the_o senate_n thereupon_o promise_v a_o great_a recompense_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v discover_v the_o accomplice_n some_o day_n after_o the_o doge_fw-it himself_o come_v to_o accuse_v his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n after_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o far_o great_a reward_n shall_v be_v promise_v to_o he_o who_o can_v deliver_v the_o guilty_a dead_a or_o alive_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n let._n 166._o p._n 2._o grotius_n relate_v in_o the_o letter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o spinola_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v a_o history_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o which_o be_v more_o divert_v he_o say_v that_o a_o courier_n name_v doublet_n who_o be_v send_v in_o 1625_o from_o holland_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n at_o paris_n not_o know_v his_o abode_n nor_o even_o himself_o make_v a_o pleasant_a equivocation_n which_o be_v that_o have_v ask_v where_o live_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o low_a country_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o envoy_n of_o brussels_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o packet_n and_o immediate_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n afterward_o perceive_v his_o mistake_n he_o get_v himself_o conduct_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o state_n where_o he_o yet_o commit_v another_o fault_n in_o open_v his_o portmantle_n before_o those_o who_o conduct_v he_o and_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v money_n in_o it_o after_o which_o go_v abroad_o about_o some_o affair_n he_o return_v no_o more_o and_o this_o cause_v in_o the_o ambassador_n a_o great_a uneasiness_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a imprudence_n to_o commit_v matter_n of_o state_n to_o so_o unhandy_a a_o man_n but_o grotius_n relate_v another_o fault_n of_o a_o witty_a man_n which_o be_v as_o great_a if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o famous_a peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o king_n james_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o succour_v the_o elector_n palatine_n who_o be_v of_o late_o choose_v king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o reform_a of_o france_n will_v see_v what_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o occasion_n these_o letter_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n stay_v not_o to_o be_v bid_v to_o withdraw_v nor_o until_o he_o shall_v be_v seize_v let._n 640._o p._n 2._o here_o be_v other_o history_n for_o the_o diversion_n of_o naturalist_n and_o philosopher_n grotius_n assure_v we_o in_o letter_n 361._o p._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o england_n have_v see_v in_o 1635_o a_o man_n age_v 153_o year_n who_o be_v in_o good_a health_n but_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o sight_n 20_o year_n before_o in_o the_o letter_n 405._o p._n 2._o a_o soldier_n say_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o trench_n before_o landrecy_n be_v advertise_v in_o a_o dream_n speedy_o to_o retire_v unless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o mine_n which_o be_v go_v to_o play_v scarce_o be_v he_o up_o but_o the_o mine_n blow_v up_o the_o place_n he_o lie_v upon_o this_o will_v surprise_v you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v m._n de_fw-fr saumaise_fw-fr he_o will_v relate_v unto_o you_o a_o history_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o know_v not_o a_o word_n of_o greek_a come_v to_o see_v m._n de_fw-fr saumaise_v his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o counsellor_n at_o the_o parliament_n of_o dijon_n and_o show_v he_o these_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v at_o night_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o french_a character_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o awake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ask_v of_o mr._n the_o saumaise_n if_o he_o know_v not_o their_o meaning_n mr._n the_o saumaise_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o signify_v away_o perceive_v thou_o not_o thy_o death_n this_o man_n quit_v the_o house_n where_o he_o live_v and_o it_o fall_v the_o night_n follow_v if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a it_o be_v assure_o surprise_v it_o include_v a_o prediction_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o some_o invisible_a power_n who_o have_v advertise_v this_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v the_o next_o day_n but_o here_o be_v another_o prediction_n which_o deserve_v not_o less_o our_o relation_n grotius_n not_o only_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o horoscope_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n who_o be_v bear_v the_o five_o of_o september_n in_o 1638._o in_o the_o letter_n 1079_o of_o the_o 1._o p._n direct_v to_o queen_n christine_n but_o foretell_v upon_o a_o simple_a passage_n that_o he_o will_v be_v one_o day_n a_o great_a conqueror_n this_o prince_n trouble_v several_a nurse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o bite_v the_o nipple_n of_o their_o breast_n fugiunt_fw-la eum_fw-la conquisitae_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la faeminae_fw-la say_v grotius_n letter_n 189._o p._n 1._o quod_fw-la ubera_fw-la earum_fw-la morsicando_fw-la lancinet_fw-la robustus_fw-la calidique_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la pver_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la omine_fw-la futurae_fw-la rapacitatis_fw-la grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v delight_n in_o this_o thought_n see_v he_o repeat_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n 1231._o write_v to_o barlaeus_n the_o follow_a year_n nutrices_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la lassat_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o lacerate_v caveant_fw-la vicini_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la tam_fw-la matura_fw-la rapacitate_fw-la the_o fable_n teach_v we_o some_o such_o thing_n of_o hercules_n who_o juno_n be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v after_o she_o have_v undertake_v to_o nurse_v he_o because_o he_o deal_v too_o violent_o by_o her_o pap_n see_v diodorus_n lib._n iu._n to_o finish_v the_o extract_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o historical_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o add_v some_o matter_n which_o concern_v himself_o mr._n aubery_n who_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v some_o year_n ago_o a_o book_n entitle_v memorial_n of_o the_o history_n of_o holland_n have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o author_n where_o he_o praise_v and_o blame_v he_o according_a as_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v deserve_v either_o but_o it_o be_v astonish_v that_o be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o this_o great_a man_n and_o have_v often_o see_v he_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o
fit_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mss._n which_o make_v usher_n 235._o to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o contaminator_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la as_o hilary_n and_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n have_v favour_v semipelagianism_a cesario_n who_o succeed_v leontius_n incline_v to_o what_o the_o divine_n of_o marseille_n call_v praedestianism_n to_o wit_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n dxxxix_o which_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o our_o author_n give_v we_o 262._o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o entire_a act_n a_o little_a while_n after_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valence_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o which_o also_o condemn_v semipelagianism_a boniface_n ii_o approve_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o cesario_n in_o the_o year_n dxxxi_o and_o which_o usher_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n here_o it_o be_v that_o end_v the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a which_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o england_n by_o so_o many_o effort_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n write_v by_o the_o same_o vsher._n what_o can_v there_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v his_o grace_n to_o anathemas_n to_o confiscation_n to_o deposition_n and_o to_o banishment_n whereof_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o holy_a council_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unfortunate_a pelagian_n we_o may_v relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n in_o p._n 268._o where_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n arthur_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v gildas_n of_o who_o work_n usher_n make_v long_a extract_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o fable_n and_o citation_n of_o monk_n the_o 15_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o colony_n that_o the_o fact_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o scâ—â—ch_n that_o inhabit_v ireland_n send_v into_o england_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n more_o fable_n than_o truth_n see_v if_o we_o except_o some_o general_a act_n the_o remainder_n contain_v only_o impertinent_a fiction_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v also_o new_a fable_n concern_v st._n ursula_n which_o some_o monk_n report_n to_o have_v be_v daughter_n to_o a_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n as_o the_o precede_a one_o and_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o make_v such_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o fable_n and_o to_o read_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o monk_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v those_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o fiction_n concern_v the_o british_a isle_n from_o the_o year_n dxxx_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v find_v some_o more_o certain_a antiquity_n touch_v their_o firâ—â—_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o island_n and_o some_o considerable_a change_n that_o happen_v in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v also_o add_v at_o the_o end_n a_o chronological_a index_n where_o one_o may_v see_v in_o what_o time_n each_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v relate_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o other_o work_n which_o contain_v such_o disquisition_n of_o antiquity_n where_o common_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a confusion_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o add_v to_o vsher_n work_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v now_o the_o extract_n a_o book_n in_o folio_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v entitle_v origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preâ—aâ—e_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o sieur_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dordrecht_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n caspar_n and_o theodore_n goris_n 1686_o in_o 8vo_n this_o piece_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o answer_v mr._n nicoli_n but_o the_o difficulty_n that_o mr._n arnauld_n father_n maimbourg_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v propose_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v herein_o examine_v with_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n the_o whole_a be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o general_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o invisibility_n and_o maâ—ks_n thereof_o 3._o what_o be_v its_o extent_n 4._o what_o be_v its_o unity_n and_o schism_n 5._o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o judgement_n the_o exact_a and_o profound_a discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n take_v up_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o human_a body_n animate_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o as_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o organise_v body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n likewise_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o outward_a practice_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o four_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n neither_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n nor_o the_o predestinate_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n after_o that_o be_v examine_v if_o false_a christian_n and_o heretical_a society_n make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v show_v the_o prodigious_a encumbrance_n whereunto_o the_o r._n c._n cast_v themselves_o in_o maintain_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o those_o member_n on_o who_o god_n confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n we_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n in_o it_o mr._n nicoli_n stand_v here_o a_o rude_a brunt_n for_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o effort_n do_v make_v st._n augustin_n agree_v with_o the_o scholastic_a divine_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o obvious_a contradiction_n as_o to_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o r._n c._n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v it_o often_o enough_o yet_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o crime_n be_v more_o privilege_v therein_o than_o error_n but_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o may_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n hinder_v not_o mr._n juricu_n from_o full_o examine_v this_o matter_n he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v always_o lean_v upon_o his_o comparison_n of_o human_a body_n that_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n belong_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o distemper_a member_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o man_n body_n he_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o one_o and_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o monstrous_a error_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v the_o true_a origin_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o accustom_v the_o orthodox_n to_o think_v that_o heretic_n be_v member_n whole_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o add_v that_o st._n cyp_n find_v this_o idea_n ready_a at_o hand_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o novation_n &_o ground_v thereon_o such_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o nothing_o of_o weight_n be_v answer_v he_o this_o occasion_n the_o author_n to_o criticise_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o st._n cyprian_n
for_o the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o occasion_v mr._n jurieu_o to_o add_v to_o this_o work_n the_o addition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v insensible_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o book_n but_o stick_v to_o such_o as_o form_v a_o new_a entire_a and_o well_o distinguish_v member_n the_o first_o of_o these_o addition_n be_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o complaint_n the_o one_o treat_v on_o the_o fear_n that_o new_a convert_v may_v entertain_v in_o their_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a reformation_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o other_o be_v of_o what_o the_o author_n have_v say_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o complaint_n and_o prove_v too_o much_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n never_o promise_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o jeremiah_n never_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o near_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o god_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a prophecy_n from_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o shun_v they_o but_o that_o at_o other_o time_n he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o may_v be_v aid_v in_o procure_v the_o effect_n and_o execution_n he_o say_v that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o drink_v of_o stink_a and_o empoison_v water_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v purify_v in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disorder_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o hope_n that_o in_o some_o year_n it_o may_v be_v purify_v as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o admire_v that_o some_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n against_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v patient_o wait_v for_o it_o although_o some_o have_v threaten_v to_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cocceius_n the_o second_o addition_n contain_v the_o eight_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n and_o serve_v for_o explication_n to_o the_o first_o nine_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o mr._n jurieu_o he_o have_v judge_v that_o in_o show_v the_o complete_a system_a of_o all_o the_o eveâ—ts_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n it_o will_v dart_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o each_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o refute_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n to_o the_o seven_o principal_a church_n of_o asia_n be_v prophetic_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o great_a theatre_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n john_n be_v but_o at_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o find_v that_o it_o begin_v like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o he_o stop_v chief_o at_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o twenty_o four_o ancient_n that_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o observation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o what_o daniel_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o explain_v the_o system_a of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o great_a and_o small_a and_o always_o by_o very_o ingenious_a and_o happy_a supposition_n and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o follow_v and_o what_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o addition_n comprehend_v the_o 14_o 15_o and_o 16_o chapter_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o four_o addition_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o of_o importance_n to_o the_o author_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n and_o answer_v to_o a_o remark_n make_v by_o a_o great_a many_o people_n that_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o with_o great_a assurance_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o as_o conjecture_n he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v know_v some_o day_n what_o make_v he_o speak_v after_o so_o decisive_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o event_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v yet_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n as_o be_v think_v the_o second_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o proper_a term_n that_o he_o consent_v willing_o that_o that_o may_v pass_v with_o the_o reader_n as_o conjecture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v what_o he_o see_v or_o what_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n write_n the_o three_o that_o before_o we_o censure_v he_o of_o rashness_n upon_o what_o he_o so_o confident_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o examine_v together_o but_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o last_o remonstrance_n when_o there_o be_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o find_v out_o the_o connexion_n of_o divers_a principle_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o that_o great_a volume_n the_o author_n ease_v they_o by_o sum_v up_o his_o principle_n and_o their_o consequence_n and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v their_o connexion_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o false_a conjecture_n shall_v meet_v always_o and_o that_o chance_n shall_v unite_v one_o or_o two_o hundred_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a whatever_o strength_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o matter_n philosopher_n will_v not_o find_v what_o they_o will_v look_v for_o but_o if_o they_o stop_v at_o the_o five_o addition_n they_o will_v find_v that_o mr._n jurieu_o have_v labour_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o relish_v piece_n and_o the_o high_a point_n of_o meditation_n the_o title_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n where_o be_v see_v proof_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n draw_v from_o nature_n this_o maxim_n be_v first_o settle_v that_o god_n apply_v his_o essence_n to_o all_o being_n and_o that_o from_o this_o application_n come_v a_o impression_n that_o make_v the_o divinity_n and_o all_o its_o mystery_n appear_v every_o where_o after_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v ascertain_v by_o three_o example_n that_o will_v show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n the_o adorable_a trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v three_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o impression_n be_v stamp_v in_o nature_n to_o show_v this_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o have_v say_v in_o general_a that_o these_o three_o mystery_n be_v find_v there_o he_o examine_v in_o particular_a adam_n marriage_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n show_v several_a fine_a relation_n of_o these_o two_o matter_n then_o he_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a world_n and_o he_o find_v there_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o he_o find_v below_o for_o he_o find_v that_o the_o union_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o marriage_n which_o resemble_v much_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o same_o resemblance_n appear_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o what_o be_v call_v nature_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n see_v then_o four_o impression_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n one_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n one_o in_o the_o union_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o what_o regard_v the_o sensible_a world_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n one_o in_o the_o
per_fw-la voi_fw-it e_o dovevate_v far_o la_fw-fr per_fw-la voi_fw-it e_fw-it non_fw-la per_fw-la altri_fw-la we_o think_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v the_o adventure_n both_o of_o a_o history_n and_o a_o author_n who_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o what_o have_v be_v print_v at_o london_n contain_v but_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n of_o great_a britain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v entire_a without_o any_o thing_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n of_o this_o edition_n except_o the_o author_n think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o reserve_v for_o the_o five_o volume_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v historical_a the_o first_o volume_n contain_v eleven_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o history_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n whilst_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o divers_a prince_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o britannia_n to_o wit_n unto_o egbert_n who_o reduce_v it_o altogether_o under_o his_o power_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o england_n or_o of_o anglia_fw-it at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o age._n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o book_n divers_a thing_n very_o curious_a concern_v the_o druid_n and_o the_o god_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o england_n before_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v plant_v in_o it_o the_o author_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o greatness_n the_o situation_n the_o province_n the_o river_n the_o city_n the_o bishopric_n the_o inhabitant_n the_o fertility_n the_o merchandise_n the_o negotiation_n and_o the_o building_n of_o england_n the_o three_o book_n be_v employ_v altogether_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n here_o there_o be_v more_o exactness_n than_o in_o the_o very_a write_n of_o some_o english_a who_o have_v give_v the_o public_a the_o state_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o mr._n leti_fw-la near_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o soul_n in_o london_n and_o about_o six_o million_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o four_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o city_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o faction_n which_o do_v divide_v it_o the_o six_o describe_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o application_n they_o have_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o a_o description_n of_o the_o law_n and_o divers_a custom_n of_o england_n the_o eight_o speak_v of_o the_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o that_o country_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o french_a protestant_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o some_o time_n since_o in_o this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o of_o the_o r._n p._n r._n may_v convert_v at_o seven_o year_n accompany_v with_o political_a and_o very_a curious_a reflection_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o three_o state_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o people_n but_o particular_o the_o first_o it_o contain_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o their_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n of_o their_o number_n of_o their_o exercise_n of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v in_o again_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o complaint_n they_o make_v of_o protestant_n the_o author_n add_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o show_v by_o the_o catholic_n author_n the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n upon_o england_n and_o of_o the_o intrigue_n it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o its_o yoke_n the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n contain_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o its_o maxim_n of_o state_n the_o second_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o eight_o book_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o do_v treat_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o different_a party_n which_o divide_v it_o therein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o contain_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o the_o five_o describe_v the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o king_n council_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o divers_a tribunal_n of_o justice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n herein_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o parliament_n have_v oppose_v in_o so_o many_o rencounter_v the_o design_n of_o king_n which_o stranger_n be_v common_o ignorant_a of_o the_o six_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o city_n and_o of_o country_n as_o also_o of_o the_o post_n of_o governor_n of_o place_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o of_o the_o land_n force_n and_o sea_n force_v of_o england_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a minister_n who_o be_v at_o london_n of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v ambassador_n there_o resident_n envoy_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o england_n whilst_o the_o author_n live_v here_o he_o tell_v very_o frank_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a quality_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o little_a useful_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o negotiation_n and_o to_o know_v why_o the_o one_o succeed_v without_o pain_n in_o his_o design_n whilst_o the_o other_o stumble_v every_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v for_o as_o there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o pleasure_n in_o read_v they_o so_o we_o may_v also_o profit_v thereby_o much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o the_o event_n but_o also_o the_o secret_a cause_n the_o intrigue_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o great_a revolution_n and_o it_o be_v what_o may_v profitable_o instruct_v we_o what_o signify_v it_o to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o a_o certain_a thing_n have_v happen_v in_o a_o certain_a year_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o man_n which_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n and_o a_o instruction_n and_o not_o the_o simple_a event_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o but_o where_o be_v there_o man_n so_o courageous_a as_o to_o write_v without_o flattery_n the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n where_o be_v there_o prince_n who_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o suffer_v that_o their_o truth_n shall_v be_v tell_v to_o their_o face_n where_o be_v there_o even_a minister_n of_o state_n who_o will_v permit_v that_o their_o defect_n shall_v be_v divulge_v during_o their_o life_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v but_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v for_o if_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o thing_n be_v fresh_a more_o than_o one_o half_a be_v forget_v much_o more_o be_v the_o follow_a age_n deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thousand_o particular_a fact_n which_o have_v produce_v great_a affair_n the_o author_n have_v thus_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n take_v up_o again_o in_o the_o three_o other_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o egbert_n and_o continue_v it_o unto_o m_n dc_o lxxxii_o he_o have_v dispose_v his_o work_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o after_o have_v make_v all_o the_o essential_a remark_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o two_o first_o volume_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o follow_v to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o narration_n the_o three_o volume_n contain_v six_o book_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o the_o four_o volume_n be_v compose_v of_o five_o book_n the_o first_o whereof_o include_v the_o reign_n of_o edward_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o the_o second_o that_o of_o their_o sister_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o three_o the_o author_n after_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o king_n james_n who_o reunited_a the_o three_o kingdom_n make_v a_o description_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o ancient_n and_o modern_a state_n after_o which_o in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o compose_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n wherein_o
be_v build_v and_o the_o church_n of_o loret_n and_o when_o hercules_n be_v canonize_v and_o aeneas_n and_o francis_n of_o abisa_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n all_o this_o be_v know_v but_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o error_n be_v always_o impenetrable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v allege_v he_o be_v show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n term_v schismatic_n by_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o her_o opinion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o draw_v near_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n than_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n produce_v several_a attestation_n of_o grecian_a priest_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o he_o obtain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o by_o bribe_n mr._n wheeler_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o voyage_n of_o greece_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o pappas_n who_o m._n of_o nointel_n nephew_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bribe_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o miscellanea_fw-la of_o mr._n smith_n may_v also_o be_v see_v to_o this_o effect_n one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n yet_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o paganism_n the_o reform_a have_v think_v that_o by_o a_o continual_a search_n at_o last_o that_o prodigious_a opinion_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o give_v birth_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o they_o have_v show_v how_o the_o energetic_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v transubstantiation_n occasion_v in_o the_o ignorant_a age_n a_o obscure_a idea_n of_o a_o union_n or_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a change_n and_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v thus_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o figure_n and_o virtue_n john_n damascenus_n in_o the_o year_n 728_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o east_n the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paschase_v ratbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 818._o so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o france_n gain_v by_o dispute_n be_v to_o see_v their_o hero_n worsted_n by_o a_o minister_n who_o though_o eloquent_a and_o witty_a enough_o will_v nevertheless_o have_v yield_v to_o m._n arnaud_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o trial_n make_v the_o romish_a church_n sensible_a that_o it_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v its_o reputation_n with_o all_o honest_a people_n if_o its_o tenet_n come_v once_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o therefore_o their_o advocate_n turn_v wrangler_n and_o barricade_v themselves_o with_o formality_n prescription_n and_o the_o end_v not_o answer_v they_o thereupon_o pretend_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v condemnable_a without_o any_o necessity_n of_o examine_v into_o the_o bottom_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n m._n nicole_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o plead_v this_o part_n and_o acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n with_o as_o much_o cunning_a and_o eloquence_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o disciple_n or_o friend_n of_o m._n arnaud_n by_o ill_a luck_n the_o jansenist_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a both_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o famous_a dispute_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o five_o condemn_a proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o augustin_n of_o jansenius_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o do_v because_o they_o may_v call_v people_n as_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o impute_v to_o they_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o work_n the_o jansenist_n see_v this_o consequence_n and_o maintain_v it_o open_o and_o do_v advance_v several_a principle_n that_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o infallibility_n the_o french_a protestant_n present_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o his_o friend_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o promote_v it_o m._n pajon_n do_v it_o after_o show_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o acuteness_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o prejudice_v author_n be_v more_o valid_a in_o a_o jew_n be_v a_o pagan_n or_o mahometan_n mouth_n against_o christianity_n than_o they_o be_v when_o use_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o reform_a about_o the_o same_o time_n m._n claude_n answer_v m._n nicole_n in_o a_o direct_a way_n show_v that_o the_o excess_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v come_v to_o make_v our_o predecessor_n to_o examine_v religion_n strict_o and_o consequent_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o will_v force_v they_o to_o receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o faith_n who_o practice_n be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a catholic_n repent_v that_o they_o give_v that_o turn_n to_o their_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v their_o last_o shelter_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o they_o continue_v turn_v their_o prejudices_fw-la into_o so_o many_o meaning_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v refute_v and_o these_o pitiful_a evasion_n please_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n so_o well_o in_o 82._o that_o they_o make_v sixteen_o method_n of_o prescription_n on_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o these_o gentleman_n think_v they_o so_o convince_a that_o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o consistory_n imagine_v perhaps_o that_o some_o minister_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v there_o who_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o these_o illusion_n or_o frighten_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o pastoral_n advertisement_n the_o intendant_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n commissary_n go_v on_o a_o sunday_n accompany_v with_o some_o clergyman_n depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o with_o two_o apostolic_a notary_n to_o acquaint_v each_o consistory_n with_o this_o write_n and_o give_v several_a copy_n among_o the_o people_n make_v several_a oration_n to_o desire_v they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n m._n pajon_n minister_n of_o orleans_n make_v present_o some_o remark_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n and_o method_n and_o address_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o in_o their_o write_n but_o much_o more_o sense_n and_o judgement_n dr._n burnet_n who_o have_v always_o glory_v in_o assist_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n see_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n out_o of_o a_o condition_n of_o defend_v themselves_o give_v himself_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o mr._n jurieu_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o papism_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o nineteen_o which_o be_v so_o many_o whereof_o the_o least_o plausible_a have_v more_o force_n than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o book_n two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o refute_v two_o of_o the_o indirect_a way_n which_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n use_v the_o first_o be_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o reform_a against_o m._n arnaud_n and_o the_o second_o his_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n against_o m._n nicole_n all_o these_o method_n be_v in_o vogue_n when_o the_o book_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n appear_v the_o turn_n he_o give_v to_o the_o controversy_n do_v much_o more_o surprise_v the_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n think_v of_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a reputation_n tutor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n that_o do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o dispute_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o consequent_o be_v neither_o suspect_v by_o jesuit_n nor_o by_o the_o jansenist_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o be_v see_v i_o say_v to_o publish_v a_o book_n well_o stock_v with_o approbation_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v
a_o general_a critic_n of_o all_o this_o history_n to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o reflection_n upon_o m._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a and_o have_v be_v publish_v long_o ago_o have_v not_o m._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr busy_v himself_o in_o make_v a_o small_a book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n burnet_n and_o against_o the_o extract_n of_o his_o history_n of_o divorce_n the_o author_n of_o this_o bibliotheque_fw-fr have_v begin_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o this_o xi_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr which_o lie_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v by_o make_v he_o discontinue_v yet_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o public_a will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o delay_n but_o may_v see_v once_o more_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lend_v he_o health_n and_o give_v he_o leisure_n to_o show_v that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sincere_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o prelate_n have_v subject_a to_o reason_n himself_o since_o those_o who_o approve_v his_o work_n have_v as_o little_a sincerity_n as_o himself_o at_o least_o mr._n wake_n show_v that_o what_o the_o cardinal_n capisucchi_fw-it and_o bona_n teach_v in_o their_o work_n be_v a_o very_a different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n exposition_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n dr._n wake_v we_o adversary_n be_v so_o long_o silent_a that_o the_o dispute_n be_v think_v end_v but_o at_o last_o they_o break_v silence_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n 1687_o when_o be_v publish_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n dr._n wake_v a_o little_a after_o that_o make_v his_o second_o defence_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o advance_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n he_o bring_v many_o historical_a proof_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a papism_n or_o between_o the_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o common_a practice_n and_o examine_v in_o particular_a what_o rome_n teach_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o second_o part_n run_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o upon_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o iii_o m._n the_o meaux_n apologist_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v even_o with_o dr._n wake_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o history_n of_o controversy_n and_o present_o run_v upon_o generality_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n zeal_n and_o of_o the_o different_a method_n that_o rome_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v back_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v her_o communion_n but_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o which_o have_v most_o success_n which_o be_v her_o persecution_n then_o he_o come_v to_o england_n jump_v from_o the_o monk_n augustin_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o on_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o then_o like_o lightning_n pass_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o to_o james_n the_o 1_o st_z to_z charles_n the_o 2_o d_o and_o then_o to_o james_n the_o 2_o d._n these_o preamble_n give_v dr._n wake_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o several_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o mention_v here_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o remark_n two_o of_o the_o most_o important_a the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o charles_n the_o 1_o st_z 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o persecution_n of_o q._n mary_n have_v exile_v be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o see_v abroad_o but_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v foment_v by_o roman_a catholic_n who_o mix_v themselves_o with_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n in_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o 1588._o that_o the_o puritan_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o chief_z of_o they_o be_v commin_n heath_n hallingham_n coleman_n benson_n be_v all_o papist_n who_o thus_o dissemble_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o drop_v out_o of_o heath_n pocket_n and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v college_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n wherein_o the_o student_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o science_n and_o mechanic_n art_n and_o they_o exercise_v twice_o a_o week_n to_o dispute_v for_o and_o against_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o atheism_n itself_o after_o which_o they_o send_v they_o to_o england_n to_o play_v the_o best_a game_n that_o they_o understand_v a_o jesuit_n of_o st._n omers_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o their_o society_n hide_v for_o twenty_o year_n among_o quaker_n which_o be_v likely_a enough_o because_o the_o scruple_n these_o fanatic_n make_v of_o swear_v give_v the_o friar_n the_o mean_n of_o live_v among_o they_o be_v so_o exempt_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n in_o 1625._o the_o jesuit_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v mysteria_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o famous_a person_n design_v to_o break_v the_o league_n that_o divers_a prince_n of_o europe_n make_v against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n it_o contain_v eight_o letter_n equal_o injurious_a to_o france_n and_o england_n to_o the_o venetian_n hollander_n and_o swisser_n in_o the_o last_o the_o author_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o protestant_n forget_v nothing_o which_o he_o think_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o mean_a idea_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o sow_v division_n between_o this_o prince_n his_o son_n and_o the_o princess_n palatine_n and_o between_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o puritan_n minister_n upon_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n and_o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o mr._n wake_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o see_v popery_n reestablish_v make_v the_o people_n take_v arm_n who_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v always_o horror_n for_o this_o superstitious_a worship_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o trouble_n m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o accuse_v the_o roman_a catholic_n with_o this_o a_o little_a after_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o not_o content_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o philanax_n anglicus_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o legal_o or_o by_o law_n there_o be_v then_o many_o alive_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v that_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o consultation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o english_a roman_a catholic_n to_o push_v the_o king_n on_o to_o his_o ruin_n thereby_o to_o endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o roman_a catholic_n instead_o of_o take_v this_o challenge_n make_v use_v of_o king_n charles_n authority_n to_o hinder_v mr._n moulin_n to_o press_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o suit_n and_o though_o the_o book_n and_o accusation_n remain_v without_o answer_n for_o 17_o year_n the_o author_n renew_v the_o challenge_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n and_o die_v without_o be_v answer_v none_o have_v courage_n to_o undertake_v it_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v english_a will_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o m._n moulin_n proof_n in_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o afflict_a innocence_n and_o in_o mr._n iurieu_n parallel_n betwixt_o calvinism_n and_o popery_n with_o some_o new_a reason_n of_o the_o author_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o mr._n wake_n have_v here_o the_o conjecture_n will_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o fanatic_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n their_o principle_n say_v he_o in_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o rebel_n of_o scotland_n be_v those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o preacher_n sermon_n be_v the_o style_n of_o becan_n scioppius_n and_o eudaemon_n joannes_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v their_o very_a phrase_n the_o pitiful_a argument_n of_o their_o seditious_a libel_n be_v draw_v word_n by_o word_n out_o
ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o she_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o deacon_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o yet_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a six_o as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o dr._n wake_v treat_n of_o it_o at_o length_n we_o will_v omit_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o xii_o article_n where_o there_o be_v many_o book_n see_v that_o concern_v this_o subject_a seven_o we_o receive_v say_v the_o english_a expositor_n with_o equal_a veneration_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n provide_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n attribute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v show_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o church_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o reject_v tradition_n but_o only_o the_o tenet_n and_o superperstition_n which_o rome_n pretend_v to_o justify_v after_o this_o way_n eight_o and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n the_o english_a acknowledge_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v scripture_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o solomon_n song_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o reject_v other_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n these_o book_n have_v our_o respect_n even_o before_o we_o know_v by_o read_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o read_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a write_n ii_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n not_o contest_v that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n as_o concern_v their_o number_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v receive_v it_o also_o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v usurp_v this_o privilege_n nor_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o force_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n which_o she_o give_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n iii_o when_o any_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v faith_n the_o best_a way_n to_o appease_v they_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v say_v as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o correction_n iu_o dr._n wake_n go_v on_o and_o say_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v either_o among_o the_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n truth_n enough_o to_o denominate_v it_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v that_o truth_n requisite_a for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a in_o any_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v altogether_o nor_o become_v whole_o erroneous_a because_o than_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o utter_a apostasy_n and_o though_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o one_o man_n alone_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o if_o this_o man_n be_v certain_o convince_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v so_o far_o be_v afraid_a to_o bear_v with_o he_o that_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o do_v be_v that_o he_o alone_o maintain_v christ_n divinity_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n v._o and_o so_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v christian_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v to_o her_o child_n what_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o last_o and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n idol_n and_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o mr._n wake_n will_v undeceive_v they_o for_o say_v he_o though_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v more_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o those_o have_v that_o follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n we_o have_v find_v that_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o common_a belief_n that_o be_v among_o we_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o add_v other_o opinion_n or_o superstition_n that_o destroy_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v act_v conformable_o to_o their_o and_o our_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effectual_o fall_v into_o some_o wrong_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o infant_n communion_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o both_o party_n ten_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a think_v that_o as_o she_o yet_o conserves_n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n with_o a_o disposition_n to_o learn_v and_o leave_v off_o their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o profess_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v may_v be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n that_o put_v their_o error_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o but_o that_o ill_a use_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o this_o charitable_a grant_n the_o expositor_n limit_n it_o as_o follow_v i._o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o its_o error_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o solid_o refute_v which_o render_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a ii_o that_o they_o that_o live_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o make_v public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o condemnable_a than_o the_o other_o iii_o that_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o than_o laic_n in_o a_o word_n the_o protestant_n hope_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v whereas_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v that_o live_v christian-like_a in_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v condemn_v roman_a catholic_n for_o the_o error_n they_o profess_v take_v they_o for_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o popish_a superstition_n leave_v the_o protestant_n through_o motive_n of_o interest_n and_o ambition_n and_o maintain_v tyrannical_a and_o superstitious_a tenet_n against_o their_o conscience_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n eleven_o as_o for_o idolatry_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v that_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a doctor_n who_o live_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z the_o catholic_n object_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o kingdom_n change_v opinion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a but_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o unlucky_a in_o proof_n that_o of_o six_o author_n
upon_o holy_a writ_n and_o its_o perfection_n the_o second_o upon_o justification_n the_o three_o and_o four_o upon_o the_o messia_n and_o the_o five_o upon_o divers_a subject_n among_o the_o piece_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v publish_v be_v nine_o discourse_n deliver_v at_o divers_a time_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o academy_n of_o groningen_n two_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n divers_a letter_n or_o extract_v of_o letter_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v as_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o critic_n which_o be_v therein_o treat_v as_o for_o the_o moderation_n which_o the_o author_n show_v upon_o controversy_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v agitate_a among_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o province_n and_o for_o several_a historical_a action_n which_o may_v be_v there_o learned_a to_o help_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mr._n alt_v we_o shall_v show_v some_o of_o the_o critical_a subject_n which_o be_v treat_v on_o in_o his_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o piece_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o dissertation_n of_o the_o five_o heptad_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr cabbala_n scripturaria_fw-la 118._o he_o first_o seek_v for_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n cabal_n which_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o their_o tradition_n and_o pretend_v that_o even_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n by_o write_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n esteem_v another_o cabal_n which_o they_o have_v equal_v and_o even_o prefer_v to_o the_o first_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o talmud_n but_o in_o book_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o know_v whether_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v keep_v they_o hide_v or_o whether_o their_o proper_a obscurity_n render_v they_o impenetrable_a in_o regard_n to_o the_o practic_n cabal_n which_o only_o serve_v for_o magical_a operation_n the_o author_n entire_o disapprove_v thereof_o but_o as_o for_o the_o theoretic_n where_o some_o make_v thirteen_o sort_n and_o other_o three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o symbolic_a divinity_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v treat_v even_o as_o allegory_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n due_a to_o allegory_n whereof_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v the_o author_n as_o in_o gal._n 4.22_o but_o those_o that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o contempt_n mr._n alt_v maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o cabal_n and_o pretend_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v divers_a transposition_n change_n addition_n or_o retrenchment_n of_o letter_n which_o have_v not_o be_v without_o a_o mystery_n he_o give_v for_o example_n the_o change_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abram_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o sarai_n into_o those_o of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n he_o say_v these_o name_n be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o particular_a providence_n to_o mark_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o holy_a generation_n whence_o the_o messia_n shall_v spring_v that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o abram_n signify_v father_n raise_v or_o rather_o father_n of_o the_o raise_v and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n show_v that_o this_o raise_v be_v the_o messia_n the_o son_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v compose_v of_o sar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehova_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o prince-lord_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o mark_v jehova_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o sarai_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o abram_n because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o woman_n eve_n and_o not_o to_o adam_n that_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messia_n or_o the_o seed_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o god_n to_o reward_v the_o faith_n of_o abram_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o promise_n with_o sarai_n will_v have_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o both_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d a_o letter_n of_o he_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worth_a five_o or_o the_o half_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v for_o ten._n the_o author_n in_o this_o dissertation_n make_v still_o many_o remark_n upon_o divers_a proper_a name_n and_o other_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n write_v diverse_o to_o show_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o mystical_a and_o surprise_a exposition_n in_o the_o four_o dissertation_n of_o this_o heptade_n de_fw-la arborum_fw-la fructiferarum_fw-la praeputio_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o fruitione_n where_o our_o author_n answer_v to_o the_o follow_a question_n according_a to_o his_o method_n viz._n in_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a rabbin_n and_o several_a famous_a divine_n and_o then_o his_o own_o these_o question_n be_v why_o god_n command_v that_o for_o the_o three_o first_o year_n of_o a_o tree_n people_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o pollute_v and_o why_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o year_n dedicate_v to_o himself_o if_o these_o consecrate_a fruit_n belong_v only_o to_o priest_n and_o levite_n or_o if_o all_o person_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v or_o if_o all_o unclean_a person_n may_v eat_v of_o they_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o the_o seven_o heptade_n treat_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o king_n where_o the_o author_n mention_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v that_o moses_n only_o make_v the_o holy_a oil_n because_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o oil_n the_o vial_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v lose_v with_o the_o ark_n which_o denote_v according_a to_o mr._n alt_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o temporal_a reign_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v decline_v and_o make_v room_n for_o the_o reign_n and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o the_o messia_n this_o exposition_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v consecrate_a with_o this_o oil_n who_o dignity_n be_v hereditary_a and_o descend_v to_o their_o child_n but_o for_o the_o officer_n who_o charge_n be_v not_o considerable_a nor_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n they_o be_v not_o anoint_v as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o schism_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la either_o they_o be_v anoint_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o jehu_n be_v it_o be_v with_o another_o oil_n and_o not_o with_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v much_o of_o this_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o chief_a priest_n and_o king_n to_o consecrate_v they_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o pour_v be_v different_a it_o be_v pour_v round_o the_o head_n of_o a_o king_n in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o the_o forehead_n of_o chief_a priest_n be_v anoint_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o oil_n express_v the_o figure_n of_o x._o the_o rabbin_n trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n but_o our_o author_n find_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n in_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o leprosy_n which_o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o ix_o heptade_fw-la it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o the_o leprosy_n be_v no_o contagious_a disease_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o certain_a person_n by_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o seven_o reason_n 1._o pestilential_a disease_n fall_v indifferent_o upon_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o the_o leprosy_n have_v never_o infect_v a_o beast_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o clothes_n and_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v what_o that_o be_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o kind_n of_o contagion_n never_o appear_v out_o of_o palestin_n 2._o all_o leper_n be_v to_o present_v themselves_o to_o one_o priest_n who_o shall_v careful_o examine_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o search_v they_o strict_o but_o if_o the_o distemper_n have_v be_v contagious_a the_o priest_n will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o great_a danger_n because_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o go_v barefoot_a make_v they_o very_o weak_a 3._o these_o who_o be_v attack_v with_o this_o distemper_n be_v comers-out_a among_o the_o
christ_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o his_o come_n and_o which_o he_o bear_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o he_o love_v justice_n since_o he_o have_v pardon_v sinner_n after_o that_o his_o son_n their_o surety_n have_v expiate_v their_o crime_n and_o have_v even_o pardon_v those_o which_o sin_v before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v object_v to_o mr._n alt_v that_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o term_n paresis_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o greece_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o give_v hebrew_a signification_n to_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hegnebbir_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o st._n paul_n have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o transport_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n the_o author_n bring_v many_o example_n of_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chi_fw-mi in_o hebrew_n be_v employ_v for_o although_o in_o the_o follow_a passage_n john_n 4.44_o two_o day_n after_o jesus_n return_v into_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o jesus_n have_v testify_v himself_o that_o no_o prophet_n will_v be_v well_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o country_n rom._n 5.7_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o hebraism_n thus_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n 8.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o the_o interpreter_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lebitchilla_n tascher_fw-fr any_fw-la omer_n lachem_n i_o be_o real_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v not_o common_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o greek_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n which_o the_o rabbin_n give_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beparhesia_n which_o signify_v public_o 50_o 27_o 42_o 44_o 52._o in_o the_o 45.50_o mr._n alt_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o study_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n against_o a_o professor_n who_o dare_v maintain_v in_o his_o public_a lesson_n that_o that_o tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o minister_n nor_o for_o student_n in_o divinity_n because_o st._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o except_z st._n jerome_n who_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o his_o contemporary_n the_o same_o author_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n athias_n p._n 4._o according_a to_o the_o citation_n of_o mr._n alt_v libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la partem_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la inutilem_fw-la dixit_fw-la potiorem_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o sanctiorem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la libros_fw-la that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o unprofitable_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o considerable_a mr._n perizonius_n design_v to_o refute_v spinosa_n consult_v mr._n alt_v upon_o some_o difficulty_n which_o our_o professor_n resolve_v in_o his_o 59_o and_o 50._o the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v esdras_n mr._n alt_v say_v that_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o buxtorf_n who_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o tyberiade_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n assemble_v to_o bring_v into_o one_o body_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o that_o esdras_n preside_v in_o that_o assembly_n and_o that_o the_o three_o last_o prophet_n be_v there_o accompany_v with_o mordocheus_n but_o gans_n david_n remark_n that_o simeon_n the_o just_a who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o this_o great_a synagogue_n live_v eight_o generation_n after_o joshuah_n son_n to_o josadack_n add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o malachy_n be_v contemporary_a with_o esdras_n since_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o chief_o stick_v to_o reprehend_v the_o priest_n who_o corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o their_o interpretation_n so_o that_o this_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v in_o vogue_n parker_n have_v remark_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n custom_n establish_v by_o long_a use_n whereof_o the_o first_o author_n be_v not_o know_v and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v some_o authority_n the_o same_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v among_o they_o institution_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v uncertain_a which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o make_v they_o come_v from_o inspire_a man_n which_o be_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n never_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o never_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o stickler_n for_o tradition_n to_o give_v some_o likelihood_n to_o their_o system_n the_o second_o difficulty_n regard_v the_o number_v of_o jew_n who_o return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n agree_v in_o a_o total_a sum_n which_o be_v 42360._o but_o when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v muster_v up_o the_o number_n of_o each_o family_n there_o will_v be_v only_o find_v 29818_o in_o esdras_n and_o 31089_o in_o nehemiah_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o nehemiah_n mention_n 1765_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o esdras_n and_o that_o esdras_n have_v 494_o whereof_o nehemiah_n do_v not_o all_o speak_v the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o author_n be_v what_o make_v they_o agree_v for_o if_o you_o add_v the_o overplus_a of_o esdras_n to_o the_o number_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o surplus_n of_o nehemiah_n to_o that_o of_o esdras_n the_o same_o number_n will_v come_v of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v substract_v from_o 42360_o there_o remain_v 10777._o which_o be_v not_o mention_v perhaps_o because_o they_o lose_v their_o genealogical_a book_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o priest_n chabaja_n cotzi_n barzillai_n or_o of_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o sixty_v letter_n our_o author_n make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o levite_n deut._n 31.25_o and_o the_o follow_v and_o create_v they_o as_o it_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n xxxiii_o 10_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o malacby_n allude_v to_o this_o charge_n ch._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o these_o doctor_n do_v not_o much_o increase_n this_o bibliotheque_fw-fr until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n the_o prince_n assist_v with_o some_o prophet_n divide_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o divers_a class_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v by_o turn_n but_o this_o order_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a confusion_n among_o the_o holy_a levite_n whereof_o none_o take_v care_n but_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v thence_o proceed_v the_o disorder_n which_o be_v remark_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v in_o their_o week_n according_a as_o he_o compose_v they_o each_o classis_fw-la keep_v those_o which_o have_v be_v remit_v to_o it_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v join_v together_o what_o each_o classis_fw-la have_v receive_v without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n or_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o happen_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n habac._n 2.2_o which_o have_v be_v entrust_v to_o divers_a priest_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o malachy_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v too_o much_o esteem_v for_o tradition_n and_o to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o authority_n which_o weaken_v that_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n this_o prophet_n discover_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o tradition_n 9_o because_o it_o augment_v their_o credit_n he_o prohibit_v for_o the_o future_a that_o any_o write_n whatever_o shall_v be_v put_v
i_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sign_n to_o wit_n of_o idea_n and_o word_n as_o also_o serve_v to_o other_o sort_n of_o science_n it_o may_v be_v if_o this_o last_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v produce_v a_o logic_n and_o critic_n different_a from_o those_o we_o have_v see_v till_o now_o that_o beast_n be_v mere_a machine_n divide_v into_o two_o dissertation_n at_o amsterdam_n by_o j._n darmanson_n in_o his_o philosophical_a conference_n in_o twelves_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o printer_n 1684._o if_o any_o thing_n can_v mortify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v not_o long_o since_o betwixt_o the_o cartesian_o and_o other_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n all_o man_n believe_v without_o contestation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o mr._n descartes_n that_o beast_n have_v knowledge_n philosopher_n in_o that_o have_v no_o different_a thought_n from_o the_o people_n they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a that_o there_o be_v the_o utmost_a evidence_n for_o it_o they_o only_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o animal_n extend_v itself_o to_o reason_n or_o no_o and_o to_o universal_a idea_n or_o if_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o perception_n of_o sensible_a object_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v believe_v that_o beast_n reason_v but_o among_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v the_o contrary_n they_o be_v content_v almost_o all_o to_o attribute_v a_o sentiment_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v almost_o all_o for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o have_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a peripatetic_n of_o this_o age_n have_v open_o declare_v for_o this_o party_n in_o which_o undoubted_o he_o have_v be_v incomparable_o more_o judicious_a than_o any_o other_o of_o aristotle_n follower_n because_o perhaps_o never_o any_o opinion_n be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v maintain_v than_o this_o that_o the_o action_n of_o beast_n issue_n from_o a_o know_a principle_n and_o nevertheless_o that_o beast_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n to_o conclude_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o however_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a dispute_n all_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o fix_a point_n and_o in_o this_o article_n of_o belief_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o sentiment_n the_o most_o subtle_a will_v have_v engage_v that_o there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n there_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v one_o in_o the_o last_o age_n who_o dare_v assert_v this_o paradox_n in_o a_o place_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v the_o least_o suspect_v that_o so_o new_a a_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v birth_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o understand_v if_o i_o add_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spanish_a physician_n that_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n a_o medina_n del_fw-it campo_n in_o 1554._o in_o a_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v he_o 30_o year_n labour_n and_o which_o he_o entitle_v antoniana_n margarita_n to_o honour_v his_o father_n mother_n name_n who_o shall_v ever_o guess_v that_o spain_n where_o the_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n be_v less_o suffer_v than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o turkey_n shall_v produce_v so_o rash_a a_o philosopher_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o animal_n feel_v not_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o every_o where_o for_o the_o rarity_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o this_o gallant_a man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n as_o we_o know_v of_o of_o this_o unheard_a paradox_n he_o be_v call_v gamesius_n pereira_n and_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o twelve_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v affirm_v who_o place_n the_o quality_n of_o abbot_n gerard_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o courtier_n philosophy_n this_o gamesius_n pereira_n be_v brisk_o attack_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o salamanca_n name_v michael_n de_fw-fr palacios_n and_o answer_v he_o as_o sharp_o without_o lose_v any_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v advance_v for_o beast_n be_v machine_n but_o he_o make_v no_o sect_n his_o opinion_n immediate_o fall_v he_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n do_v he_o as_o to_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o know_v to_o our_o age_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o mr._n descartes_n who_o read_v but_o little_a never_o hear_v talk_v of_o he_o yet_o man_n will_v have_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o this_o spanish_a physician_n the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v beast_n for_o in_o say_v so_o people_z think_v to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o so_o much_o gain_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o be_v most_o certain_a be_v that_o gamesius_n pereira_n have_v not_o draw_v his_o paradox_n from_o true_a principle_n and_o not_o have_v penetrate_v into_o its_o consequence_n can_v not_o hinder_v mr._n descartes_n from_o find_v it_o first_o by_o a_o philosophical_a method_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o find_v it_o without_o seek_v for_o it_o very_o likely_a he_o begin_v and_o end_v his_o meditation_n without_o think_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o without_o abandon_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v thereof_o in_o his_o infancy_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o consider_v the_o sequel_n of_o that_o principle_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o cogitive_a substance_n from_o that_o of_o the_o extend_a substance_n that_o he_o perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o animal_n overturn_v all_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o system_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v that_o he_o have_v then_o need_v that_o this_o objection_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o and_o that_o before_o it_o do_v not_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v therefore_o through_o mere_a necessity_n that_o he_o maintain_v that_o beast_n can_v feel_v if_o he_o can_v have_v defend_v his_o principle_n without_o it_o he_o have_v never_o concern_v himself_o with_o a_o opinion_n which_o not_o only_o have_v always_o appear_v undoubtful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o which_o be_v also_o clothe_v with_o almost_o a_o invincible_a evidence_n this_o evidence_n make_v i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o mortify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o beast_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o can_v be_v more_o mortify_v than_o to_o see_v the_o state_n wherein_o this_o controversy_n be_v now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o mr._n descartes_n a_o opinion_n uphold_v which_o never_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o world_n but_o once_o and_o which_o take_v birth_n rather_o through_o capriciousness_n than_o reason_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v gamesius_n pereira_n know_v not_o very_o well_o himself_o why_o he_o maintain_v it_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v adopt_v by_o mr._n descartes_n only_o because_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o this_o precipice_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v once_o advance_v in_o fine_a what_o so_o ready_o contradict_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o many_o person_n that_o it_o be_v say_v open_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o france_n and_o for_o our_o age_n to_o have_v produce_v a_o philosopher_n who_o have_v be_v able_a with_o success_n to_o put_v off_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o beast_n be_v machine_n what_o do_v we_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o opinion_n general_o approve_v of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v be_v since_o adam_n until_o these_o latter_a year_n and_o which_o so_o possess_v our_o mind_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o evidence_n that_o accompany_v it_o that_o man_n be_v not_o more_o persuade_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o pleasure_n in_o eat_v than_o they_o be_v that_o beast_n do_v feel_v some_o likewise_o when_o they_o feed_v yet_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o these_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o cartesian_o have_v be_v force_v to_o strive_v against_o they_o boast_v of_o have_v after_o three_o or_o four_o year_n dispute_v reduce_v it_o into_o so_o poor_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o preserve_v but_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o what_o hunter_n and_o fisherman_n will_v say_v on_o it_o as_o for_o philosophical_a reason_n they_o say_v it_o can_v bring_v any_o either_o for_o its_o defence_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v very_o humble_v and_o what_o may_v make_v we_o trouble_v for_o opinion_n which_o appear_v the_o most_o
invisible_a fluid_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o perhaps_o by_o little_a particle_n which_o be_v sudden_o loosen_v from_o the_o rest_n or_o by_o a_o portion_n of_o air_n enclose_v in_o our_o body_n or_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o ferment_n all_o which_o thing_n cease_v to_o act_v with_o life_n and_o can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anatomy_n 5._o a_o physician_n ought_v not_o to_o apply_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o neglect_v examine_v the_o manner_n whereby_o natural_a effect_n do_v happen_v and_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v they_o more_o immediate_o in_o effect_v the_o one_o be_v not_o incompatible_a with_o the_o other_o as_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o know_v by_o what_o spring_n and_o wheel_n a_o watch_n play_v when_o we_o have_v learn_v for_o what_o design_n it_o be_v make_v a_o physician_n who_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o name_n aught_o to_o add_v the_o first_o of_o these_o knowledge_n to_o the_o second_o the_o book_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o extract_n though_o full_a of_o matter_n be_v little_a enough_o mr._n boyle_n have_v add_v 245._o fourteen_o curious_a observation_n about_o divers_a infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o he_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o animal_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o body_n be_v form_v design_o so_o that_o these_o remark_n may_v serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n and_o one_o wisdom_n so_o great_a as_o be_v that_o of_o god_n which_o can_v have_v include_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o so_o little_a a_o organ_n and_o we_o have_v a_o occasion_n still_o to_o admire_v his_o providence_n in_o that_o this_o organ_n be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o part_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v spoil_v it_o nevertheless_o be_v find_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o state_n from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o death_n the_o observation_n which_o mr._n boyle_n give_v we_o here_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o he_o have_v see_v most_o of_o those_o person_n who_o unhappiness_n he_o relate_v this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n man_n it_o may_v be_v may_v be_v persuade_v that_o those_o who_o perceive_v object_n in_o a_o light_n much_o less_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o other_o to_o discern_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v account_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a sight_n than_o to_o have_v infirm_a eye_n but_o although_o this_o delicacy_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sight_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o perfection_n in_o bat_n and_o owl_n which_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o their_o prey_n but_o in_o the_o twilight_n yet_o in_o regard_n to_o man_n who_o ought_v principal_o to_o act_v in_o full_a day_n or_o in_o a_o light_n almost_o equivalent_a we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o eye_n so_o qualify_v as_o they_o common_o be_v if_o he_o have_v the_o coat_n or_o membrane_n too_o tender_a it_o will_v be_v a_o imperfection_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a inconveniency_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a observation_n in_o the_o army_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a gentleman_n who_o be_v major_a of_o a_o regiment_n and_o be_v force_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o usurper_n to_o go_v seek_v his_o fortune_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n hazard_v himself_o at_o madrid_n to_o render_v his_o prince_n a_o service_n of_o very_a great_a consequence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v judge_v in_o spain_n to_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o prudence_n he_o be_v seize_v and_o put_v into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o window_n but_o only_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n by_o which_o they_o give_v the_o prisoner_n his_o victual_n after_o which_o they_o shut_v it_o although_o perhaps_o not_o very_o exact_o this_o gentleman_n remain_v some_o week_n without_o see_v any_o thing_n whatever_o and_o in_o a_o very_a deep_a melancholy_n but_o after_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o see_v a_o weak_a light_n which_o afterward_o augment_v from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o that_o he_o can_v discover_v his_o bed_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a bigness_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o discern_v object_n so_o little_a that_o he_o see_v rat_n which_o come_v to_o eat_v the_o crumb_n of_o his_o bread_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o distinct_o observe_v their_o motion_n he_o relate_v several_a other_o effect_n of_o his_o sight_n in_o this_o obscure_a place_n which_o show_v that_o this_o proceed_v chief_o from_o his_o organ_n which_o become_v tender_a stay_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o it_o be_v but_o his_o affair_n be_v change_v and_o have_v recover_v his_o liberty_n he_o dare_v not_o immediate_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o full_a sight_n fear_v leave_v a_o too_o sudden_a brightness_n shall_v make_v he_o lose_v his_o sight_n but_o think_v he_o shall_v accustom_v his_o eye_n thereto_o by_o little_a and_o little_a i_o add_v here_o continue_v mr._n boyle_n this_o strange_a history_n with_o much_o the_o less_o difficulty_n because_o i_o have_v it_o from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o this_o gentleman_n he_o tell_v i_o beside_o other_o particular_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o mention_v here_o because_o i_o have_v not_o those_o memorandum_n i_o take_v of_o they_o to_o refresh_v my_o memory_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o london_n about_o the_o description_n of_o a_o ship_n build_v after_o a_o new_a form_n by_o sir_n william_n petti_n as_o all_o man_n expect_v the_o success_n of_o sir_n william_n petti_n enterprise_n of_o building_n a_o ship_n after_o a_o new_a make_n so_o there_o run_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o the_o thames-side_n to_o see_v this_o ship_n launch_v be_v empty_a when_o it_o be_v try_v it_o draw_v water_n but_o seven_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a they_o be_v go_v to_o name_v it_o gemini_fw-la because_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o small_a ship_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o experiment_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o event_n it_o will_v produce_v to_o apprehend_v its_o structure_n we_o must_v imagine_v two_o little_a ship_n join_v together_o by_o a_o platform_n so_o that_o between_o the_o two_o there_o may_v be_v a_o space_n almost_o as_o large_a as_o the_o two_o ship_n together_o through_o which_o the_o water_n have_v a_o entire_a liberty_n to_o pass_v the_o keel_n of_o each_o vessel_n be_v eighty_o foot_n long_o the_o bigness_n with_o the_o platform_n be_v only_o thirty_o two_o foot_n the_o height_n from_o the_o keel_n unto_o the_o platform_n be_v fourteen_o foot_n if_o this_o ship_n be_v use_v in_o war_n it_o will_v carry_v fifty_o piece_n of_o cannon_n two_o hundred_o man_n and_o three_o month_n provision_n if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o merchant_n ship_n it_o will_v carry_v three_o hundred_o tun_n the_o advantage_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o ship_n be_v first_o that_o it_o will_v be_v swift_a than_o those_o hitherto_o use_v 1._o because_o it_o will_v carry_v twice_o or_o thrice_o as_o many_o sail_n as_o other_o do_v 2._o have_v no_o ballast_n it_o will_v be_v light_a and_o consequent_o swift_a second_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o ship_n will_v be_v sure_a than_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o figure_n of_o its_o side_n with_o the_o water_n which_o run_v between_o the_o two_o ship_n will_v keep_v it_o from_o run_v aground_o 2._o and_o have_v no_o ballast_n it_o can_v sink_v what_o breach_n soever_o it_o may_v meet_v with_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o some_o piece_n of_o cannon_n 3._o it_o be_v keel_n be_v support_v by_o a_o great_a many_o straight_a plank_n will_v defend_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o ground_n with_o all_o its_o weight_n 4._o because_o it_o will_v not_o carry_v its_o nose_n under_o the_o water_n and_o that_o its_o mast_n will_v be_v soon_o break_v in_o the_o tempest_n three_o they_o say_v this_o ship_n be_v still_o more_o commodious_a than_o other_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o water_n pass_v with_o its_o full_a force_n to_o the_o rudder_n along_o its_o direct_a side_n it_o will_v make_v the_o ship_n turn_v more_o speedy_o than_o other_o do_v who_o rudder_n receive_v only_o the_o break_a water_n by_o the_o side_n of_o those_o ship_n which_o be_v round_a 2._o this_o ship_n not_o be_v so_o round_o as_o other_o will_v toss_v less_o in_o a_o tempest_n and_o as_o it_o will_v not_o rise_v or_o fall_v but_o very_o little_a so_o they_o may_v make_v use_n even_o in_o
little_a the_o better_a for_o the_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o most_o frequent_o allege_v because_o they_o most_o common_o respect_v the_o masoretic_n bible_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o therefore_o such_o subject_n be_v fit_a for_o divine_n to_o understand_v then_o must_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rabbinical_a write_n be_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o the_o ministry_n by_o their_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o this_o position_n that_o the_o present_a hebrew_n bible_n and_o greek_a testament_n in_o the_o word_n letter_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n we_o now_o enjoy_v be_v the_o same_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v of_o old_a by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n this_o we_o say_v can_v well_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o opposer_n without_o the_o rabbinical_a knowledge_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o need_n of_o this_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o direction_n about_o this_o study_n first_o he_o must_v well_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o will_v know_v the_o rabbin_n before_o he_o look_v after_o they_o and_o for_o this_o if_o he_o have_v no_o latin_a he_o must_v get_v william_n robertson_n first_o and_o second_o gate_n to_o the_o holy_a tongue_n his_o key_n to_o the_o bible_n iessey_n english_a greek_a lexicon_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o suppose_v most_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o such_o have_v grammar_n and_o lexicon_n enough_o as_o buxtorf_n epitome_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la his_o lexicon_n and_o many_o other_o author_n especial_o bythner_n lyra_n prophetica_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la leusden_n compendium_n biblicum_fw-la arius_n montanus_n his_o interlineary_a bible_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n much_o and_o then_o for_o the_o rabbin_n take_v this_o brief_a account_n and_o direction_n the_o ancient_a chaldee_n paraphrast_n be_v most_o of_o they_o translate_v and_o thereby_o easy_a to_o learn_v the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n as_o the_o zohar_n bahir_n etc._n etc._n be_v both_o most_o difficult_a and_o least_o useful_a their_o oral_a law_n or_o tradition_n be_v collect_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a.d._n 150._o by_o rabbi_n judah_n the_o holy_a as_o they_o call_v he_o this_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v oral_o deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o israel_n and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v write_v but_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o write_v as_o that_o none_o but_o themselves_o may_v understand_v it_o this_o book_n be_v call_v mishnaioth_n comprise_v all_o their_o religion_n with_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n each_o part_n into_o three_o seder_n or_o book_n each_o seder_n into_o many_o masecat_n or_o tract_n each_o masecat_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o martinus_n raimundus_n in_o his_o prooemium_fw-la to_o his_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o useful_a book_n which_o also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o tosaphot_n the_o gemara_n and_o the_o commentary_n thereon_o which_o complete_a the_o talmud_n both_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n a.d._n 230._o and_o that_o of_o babylon_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o gemara_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n and_o dispute_v on_o the_o mishna_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v several_a masecat_n or_o tract_n of_o the_o mishna_n translate_v as_o the_o nine_o first_o masecat_n viz._n beracoth_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o masecat_o middoth_n by_o le_fw-fr empereur_n sanhedrin_n and_o maccoth_n by_o cock_n megillath_n by_o otho_n codex_fw-la joma_n and_o other_o but_o as_o the_o very_a learned_a ludivicus_n the_o campeigne_n du_fw-fr veil_n observe_v he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o mishna_n must_v learn_v maimonides_n this_o moses_n maimonides_n physician_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o write_v his_o jad_n chaseka_n or_o mishna_n torah_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n in_o a_o pure_a pleasant_a plain_a and_o easy_a style_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v read_v he_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n understand_v all_o the_o mishna_n and_o then_o for_o the_o talmud_n there_o be_v clavis_fw-la talmudica_n cock_n excerpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o maimonides_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n say_v from_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n to_o moses_n maimonides_n there_o be_v never_o another_o moses_n like_o this_o moses_n several_a of_o his_o tract_n be_v translate_v also_o as_o jesudee_n hatorah_n the_o first_o masecat_n of_o all_o and_o deoth_o aboda_n zara_n the_o 1_o st_z entitle_v de_fw-fr fundamentis_fw-la legis_fw-la 2._o canon_n ethicae_fw-la 3._o idololatria_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pauperis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o most_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o excellent_a ludivicus_n the_o campeigne_n du_fw-fr veil_n as_o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n which_o he_o have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o and_o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la another_o of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n comprise_v several_a tract_n also_o his_o tract_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n about_o the_o passover_n about_o a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o other_o rabbin_n several_a be_v translate_v as_o cosri_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o on_o various_a subject_n as_o logic_n by_o r._n simeon_n physic_n by_o aben_n tibbon_n with_o maimonides_n epistle_n against_o judiciary_n astrology_n so_o of_o arithmetic_n and_o intercalate_v the_o month_n by_o munster_n and_o that_o of_o maimonides_n by_o duveil_n with_o many_o other_o book_n as_o jetsirah_n bachinath_n olam_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o history_n as_o seder_n olam_n zutha_n and_o seder_n olam_n rabath_n tsemach_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o rabbinical_a commentary_n the_o best_a and_o chief_a be_v r._n sal._n jarchi_n or_o isaac_n r._n aben_n ezra_n r._n david_n kimchi_n all_o these_o upon_o the_o proverb_n be_v translate_v by_o antony_n giggeius_fw-la upon_o several_a minor_a prophet_n by_o mercer_n viz._n on_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n etc._n etc._n on_o joel_n and_o jona_n by_o leusden_n as_o also_o a_o masecat_n on_o the_o misbna_n call_v pirke_n abbot_n kimchi_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v likewise_o translate_v these_o rabbin_n live_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o do_v excellent_o explain_v the_o text_n where_o grammar_n and_o jewish_a history_n be_v necessary_a but_o several_a of_o the_o abovementioned_a book_n be_v scarce_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v and_o print_v in_o two_o column_n the_o one_o hebrew_n the_o other_o english_a either_o any_o masecat_n of_o the_o mishna_n or_o any_o hilcoth_a or_o tract_n of_o maimonides_n or_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o bookseller_n receive_v encouragement_n which_o with_o buxtorf_n great_a lexicon_fw-la talmudicum_fw-la and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abbreviaturis_n will_v no_o doubt_n enable_v one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n to_o understand_v the_o rabbin_n which_o be_v all_o the_o direction_n we_o have_v room_n to_o give_v here_o and_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o our_o hearty_a wish_n that_o our_o young_a student_n may_v be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o thereby_o they_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v able_a divine_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la the_o proem_n contain_v the_o cause_n occasion_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a debate_n in_o this_o introduction_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n with_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v therein_o 1._o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o controversy_n 2._o the_o many_o circumstance_n that_o render_v its_o consideration_n at_o this_o time_n necessary_a and_o seasonable_a 3._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o manage_v the_o same_o first_o as_o to_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v small_a in_o quantity_n about_o no_o more_o than_o a_o point_n or_o tittle_n but_o great_a in_o quality_n about_o no_o less_o a_o cause_n than_o the_o keep_v or_o reject_v of_o the_o bible_n for_o 1_o st_z the_o old_a
that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v since_o a._n d._n 500_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v between_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o a._n d._n 500_o therefore_o the_o point_n be_v place_v by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o second_o the_o old_a foundation_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o a_o new_a structure_n can_v be_v erect_v many_o have_v be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o so_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o will_v be_v bootless_a to_o prove_v their_o antiquity_n until_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o late_a invention_n be_v discover_v for_o they_o admire_v that_o any_o learned_a or_o judicious_a person_n shall_v believe_v their_o antiquity_n although_o all_o the_o protestant_a state_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n except_o what_o have_v be_v late_o suffer_v in_o england_n do_v religious_o maintain_v it_o scaltger_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_o speak_v that_o to_o say_v the_o point_n be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n ep._n 243._o grotius_n on_o mat._n 5.18_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o any_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o be_v write_v without_o point_n after_o ezra_n time_n and_o schikard_n in_o his_o jure_fw-la reg._n heb._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 41._o assert_v that_o he_o great_o wonder_n that_o any_o can_v serious_o believe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n vid._n considerator_n consider_v pag._n 234_o 235._o so_o that_o till_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o belove_a opinion_n be_v manifest_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o other_o whilst_o they_o disdain_v to_o consider_v it_o 3._o our_o antagonist_n spend_v their_o great_a strength_n in_o oppose_v our_o opinion_n to_o render_v it_o but_o improbable_a and_o it_o be_v but_o quit_v with_o they_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n of_o they_o and_o more_o fair_a see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o fact_n do_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o than_o for_o we_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v do_v at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n from_o the_o present_a time_n 4._o this_o discourse_n be_v principal_o design_v to_o answer_n capellus_n dr._n walton_n etc._n etc._n who_o take_v this_o method_n first_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o then_o reply_v unto_o the_o argument_n for_o we_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o follow_v they_o herein_o and_o keep_v their_o order_n so_o far_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o observe_v the_o method_n here_o propound_v and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o general_n head_n which_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n either_o by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n or_o other_o and_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a we_o shall_v large_o insist_v hereon_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o poor_a ability_n and_o that_o small_a read_n which_o frequent_a avocation_n from_o study_n on_o necessary_a occasion_n will_v permit_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o their_o novel_a and_o humane_a invention_n and_o original_a chap._n i._n the_o question_n state_v the_o four_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n whereunto_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n be_v assign_v be_v enumerate_v the_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v the_o point_n be_v a_o novel_a invention_n relate_v the_o two_o last_o examine_v the_o question_n under_o consideration_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n there_o be_v two_o period_n of_o time_n particular_o fix_v unto_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o which_o all_o party_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n ascribe_v their_o original_a the_o one_o be_v the_o time_n of_o ezra_n the_o other_o be_v a._n d._n 500_o the_o one_o make_v they_o of_o divine_a the_o other_o of_o humane_a original_a and_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o shape_v or_o figure_n of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n ere_fw-we else_o not_o until_o the_o talmud_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o 1._o those_o that_o place_v they_o to_o the_o first_o period_n viz._n that_o say_v they_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n be_v all_o the_o jew_n one_o only_a elias_n except_v though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o positive_a precise_a time_n of_o their_o first_o invention_n as_o r._n samuel_n arkuvolti_fw-la reckon_v they_o up_o for_o 1_o st_z some_o say_v they_o be_v coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n 2._o other_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n on_o sinai_n with_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o keep_v by_o tradition_n till_o ezra_n time_n 3._o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v place_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v first_o write_v 4._o but_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o elias_n only_o say_v that_o ezra_n and_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n of_o his_o time_n first_o invent_v and_o place_v they_o to_o the_o text._n so_o that_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n at_o late_a they_o be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o they_o own_o their_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n as_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n likewise_o 2._o those_o that_o place_n their_o original_a to_o the_o second_o period_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o invent_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o though_o they_o also_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o first_o invention_n about_o which_o they_o hold_v three_o different_a opinion_n 1_o sy_n that_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n say_v be_v his_o opinion_n in_o tob_z taam_n lettar_n page_n tsade_n cap._n 2._o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o find_v out_o the_o point_n find_v out_o also_o the_o accent_n and_o place_v both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o letter_n at_o one_o time_n which_o in_o his_o masoret_n hammasoret_n pref._n 2._o he_o declare_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 500_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n cosri_n kimchi_n and_o tsak_n sephataim_v shall_v be_v at_o large_a examine_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o opinion_n full_o discover_v afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o two_o other_o opinion_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 2._o the_o second_o different_a opinion_n about_o their_o novel_a invention_n be_v that_o of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n who_o suppose_v they_o be_v begin_v a._n d._n 500_o and_o end_v a._n d._n 1030._o by_o ben_n asher_n and_o ben_n naphthali_n arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la cap._n 17._o but_o for_o this_o opinion_n he_o bring_v no_o testimony_n nor_o reason_n as_o buxtorf_n observe_v the_o punct_a orig._n pag._n 267._o hanc_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la &_o authoribus_fw-la nullis_fw-la â—eperiret_fw-la suopte_a mart_n &_o ingenio_fw-la eam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la nobis_fw-la procudit_fw-la and_o all_o that_o capellus_n pretend_v to_o allege_v be_v only_o what_o elias_n levita_fw-la mention_n out_o of_o maimonides_n on_o another_o account_n about_o ben_fw-mi asher_n copy_n the_o jew_n lean_v upon_o it_o because_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o correct_v of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n be_v these_o and_o the_o book_n that_o we_o lean_a upon_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v know_v in_o egypt_n comprise_v the_o twenty_o four_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n many_o year_n ago_o to_o correct_a book_n by_o it_o and_o all_o lean_a upon_o it_o because_o ben_n asher_n correct_v it_o who_o be_v exact_a therein_o many_o year_n and_o correct_v it_o many_o time_n as_o he_o transcribe_v it_o and_o and_o on_o he_o i_o lean_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v write_v after_o his_o manner_n this_o elias_n repeat_v and_o add_v and_o so_o we_o lean_a upon_o his_o read_n in_o all_o these_o country_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n lean_a on_o the_o read_n of_o ben_n naphthali_n and_o the_o difference_n
like_a yet_o see_v he_o plead_v for_o his_o opinion_n with_o all_o elias_n argument_n which_o elias_n bring_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o chide_v buxtorf_n for_o state_v his_o opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o elias_n see_v he_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v begin_v by_o the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o capellus_n more_o at_o large_a together_o with_o the_o opinion_n and_o argument_n of_o elias_n which_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n cpap._n ii_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n consider_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o elias_n levita_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n capellus_n and_o other_o for_o the_o same_o in_o general_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n produce_v by_o any_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v or_o place_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n but_o only_o those_o expression_n that_o elias_n levita_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o aben_n ezra_n cosri_n kimki_n tsak_n sephataim_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o suppose_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v simul_n &_o semel_fw-la a._n d._n 500_o and_o then_o place_v by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n under_o this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n see_v they_o be_v first_o bring_v by_o he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o notion_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v or_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o ubi_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o precise_o they_o be_v invent_v for_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o capellus_n and_o other_o be_v place_v in_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o such_o be_v the_o objection_n 1._o of_o read_v a_o unpointed_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o eastern_a language_n be_v without_o point_n 3._o the_o lxx_o and_o other_o version_n not_o follow_v the_o present_a punctation_n 4._o the_o silence_n of_o jerom_n and_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o cabalistical_a writer_n 6._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o talmud_n the_o mishna_n and_o gemara_n about_o the_o point_n 7_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o 8._o the_o redundancy_n superfluity_n and_o anomaly_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o the_o like_a do_v only_o conclude_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n against_o their_o antiquity_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o positive_o the_o punctation_n be_v invent_v and_o place_v which_o alone_o be_v our_o present_a enquiry_n nay_o indeed_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v not_o insist_v much_o when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v whether_o a._n d._n 500_o 600_o 700_o or_o 800._o whether_o by_o the_o mosorite_n or_o other_o at_o tiberias_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o point_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a original_a vid._n considerator_n consider_v p._n 219._o capellus_fw-la arcanum_n &_o vindicia_fw-la in_o the_o prooemium_fw-la and_o yet_o do_v say_v that_o elias_n have_v prove_v they_o be_v invent_v a._n d._n 500_o by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n prol._n 3._o §_o 42._o but_o we_o say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v for_o before_o we_o quit_v the_o punctation_n we_o will_v know_v when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n then_o we_o will_v yield_v it_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o we_o will_v abide_v by_o our_o own_o for_o if_o it_o be_v invent_v so_o late_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o whole_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n shall_v universal_o receive_v it_o without_o take_v notice_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v so_o that_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o they_o can_v say_v to_o this_o point_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o the_o point_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o place_v to_o the_o text._n now_o if_o they_o be_v place_v since_o a._n d._n 500_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n have_v any_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o must_v then_o have_v be_v best_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v more_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o than_o elias_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o this_o opinion_n among_o they_o this_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v which_o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v see_v his_o follower_n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o some_o dubious_a expression_n of_o four_o rabbin_n about_o the_o punctation_n viz._n aben_n ezra_n kimki_n cosri_n and_o tsak_n sephataim_v and_o what_o they_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o four_o rabbin_n about_o the_o punctation_n and_o we_o say_v in_o general_n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o rabbin_n do_v speak_v one_o word_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n but_o if_o they_o do_v all_o four_o speak_v positive_o for_o it_o what_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v more_o than_o this_o that_o four_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o all_o their_o own_o people_n 2._o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o they_o be_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o their_o own_o honour_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v so_o great_a so_o useful_a and_o admirable_a a_o work_n as_o the_o present_a punctation_n be_v even_o then_o when_o the_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o crucify_a of_o christ._n the_o time_n of_o ezra_n need_v not_o the_o honour_n it_o have_v as_o much_o beside_o as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v several_a book_n of_o scripture_n then_o write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a jew_n a._n d._n 500_o despise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n for_o their_o unbelief_n want_v such_o a_o encomium_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n of_o which_o they_o be_v too_o ambitious_a 3._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o aben_n ezra_n kimki_n cosri_n and_o the_o author_n of_o tsak_n sephataim_n do_v suppose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v produce_v plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o these_o very_a author_n wherein_o they_o plain_o express_v themselves_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n second_o we_o shall_v prove_v they_o have_v wrest_v those_o place_n they_o have_v collect_v and_o that_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n in_o those_o very_a place_n they_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o be_v very_o consonant_a unto_o and_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n we_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o aben_n ezra_n who_o by_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v esteem_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la none_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n so_o full_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n chap._n iii_o the_o opinion_n of_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n particular_o consider_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o aben_n ezra_n opinion_n we_o shall_v first_o produce_v plain_a testimony_n out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o then_o second_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n which_o elias_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v use_v to_o wrest_v his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n they_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o first_o then_o we_o shall_v produce_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n
tiberias_n do_v pronounce_v ephodeus_n in_o his_o grammar_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 2._o speak_v of_o the_o true_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a at_o this_o time_n he_o say_v and_o rabbi_n jonah_n the_o next_o grammarian_n to_o r._n judah_n have_v already_o write_v that_o resh_n have_v certain_a peculiar_a property_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n for_o they_o be_v more_o clear_a or_o elegant_a in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v cap._n 32._o balmesius_fw-la in_o his_o grammar_n under_o letter_n f_o 3._o pag._n 2._o write_v thus_o and_o the_o tiberian_a reader_n read_v it_o like_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o aleph_fw-la with_o shurek_n but_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o they_o so_o read_v it_o speak_v of_o vaughan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o word_n before_o a_o letter_n with_o sheva_n mobile_n mark_v which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o shurek_n but_o here_o have_v no_o other_o sound_n than_o a_o gentle_a aleph_fw-la and_o of_o this_o pronunciation_n of_o vaughan_n as_o aleph_fw-la aben_n ezra_n say_v fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 2._o i_o sakooth_o so_o have_v we_o receive_v of_o our_o father_n one_o age_n after_o another_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o pronounce_v so_o kimchi_n in_o miklol_n fol._n 62._o a._n again_o balmesius_fw-la say_v in_o letter_z f_o 1._o pag._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_v and_o ain_z in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n he_o say_v for_o many_o grammarian_n which_o i_o have_v see_v lean_a upon_o the_o reader_n of_o tiberias_n who_o pronounce_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v aleph_fw-la for_o example_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d misbeach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n entitle_v keneh_n binah_o fol._n 33._o â—_o and_o in_o all_o the_o variation_n or_o divers_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v oftentime_o divers_a way_n pronounce_v the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v clear_a more_o accurate_a and_o skilful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v in_o other_o country_n in_o the_o book_n leviath_n chen_n who_o author_n be_v r._n immanuel_n son_n of_o jekutiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevontine_n cap._n 3._o fol._n 5._o and_o although_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o difference_n in_o our_o present_a read_n between_o koph_n and_o caph_n with_o dagesh_n and_o between_o teth_z and_o tau_n daggesh_v and_o between_o vaughan_n and_o beth_n raphated_a the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o expert_a in_o our_o language_n than_o all_o the_o jew_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o read_n of_o pathak_n and_o kamets_n and_o between_o segol_n and_o tsere_n and_o between_o kibbuez_n and_o shurek_n again_o cap._n 18._o fol._n 19_o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o treat_v of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n resh_n he_o say_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n resh_n dagesh_v and_o raphated_a the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v expert_a bekiim_n skilful_a in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n and_o in_o fol._n 105._o col_fw-fr 2._o treat_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o divers_a letter_n and_o vowel_n in_o verse_n he_o say_v and_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sound_n or_o pronunciation_n like_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n who_o be_v of_o old_a time_n more_o clear_a or_o skilful_a in_o the_o language_n than_o all_o the_o hebrew_n even_o as_o the_o best_a grammarian_n have_v testify_v concern_v they_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n in_o michlol_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 2._o treat_v of_o the_o letter_n begadkephat_a say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n jetsirah_n have_v write_v resh_n with_o they_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o letter_n that_o double_a as_o begadkephrat_n but_o the_o pronounce_v of_o resh_n raphated_a and_o dagesh_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o sound_v but_o i_o have_v find_v say_v kimki_n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o eli_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n hannasir_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n or_o difference_n between_o resh_n dagesh_v or_o raphated_a or_o hard_a and_o gentle_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o mesia_n which_o be_v tiberias_n for_o they_o speak_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o read_v they_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n it_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o and_o without_o any_o difference_n they_o read_v and_o speak_v resh_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v hâ—rd_a there_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o read_v it_o with_o dagesh_n and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_a or_o soft_a with_o rapha_n etc._n etc._n rabbi_n jehudah_n mulcatus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o cosri_n part_v 2._o sect_n 80._o fol._n 130._o a._n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o author_n cosri_n or_o to_o hasten_v the_o read_n he_o say_v these_o word_n teach_v the_o property_n of_o right_a read_n which_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o they_o be_v now_o strange_a to_o we_o as_o also_o many_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n which_o be_v different_a from_o our_o read_n with_fw-mi buxt_v de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 24_o 25._o from_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v say_v buxtorf_n pag._n 25._o that_o the_o man_n of_o tiberias_n be_v no_o otherwise_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n at_o most_o after_o they_o then_o first_o for_o their_o skill_n at_o decent_o read_v and_o pronounce_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n second_o and_o also_o for_o their_o study_n and_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o that_o with_o such_o negligent_a silence_n as_o not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n about_o it_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o commendation_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v praise_v for_o skill_n und_fw-ge accuracy_n in_o the_o punctation_n suppose_v they_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o none_o need_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o inventor_n of_o any_o art_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o it_o be_v a_o slender_a encomium_n to_o say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o understand_v there_o own_o invention_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o own_o device_n how_o shall_v other_o or_o who_o else_o shall_v of_o their_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n jerom_n seem_v to_o have_v knowledge_n allude_v thereunto_o on_o gen._n 49.21_o and_o that_o he_o hire_v a_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o read_v and_o as_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rabbin_n ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o they_o so_o the_o point_a bible_n of_o hillel_n in_o be_v long_o before_o their_o time_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o aben_n ezra_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabbin_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o tiberian_a masorite_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o whether_o what_o they_o say_v of_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o author_n or_o as_o corrector_n of_o the_o punctation_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o masorite_n because_o he_o often_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o but_o always_o follow_v the_o punctation_n and_o enjoin_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a where_o he_o reprove_v those_o who_o charge_v the_o punctator_n with_o error_n and_o say_v he_o have_v point_v right_a in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o exod._n 34.5_o but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o express_v the_o same_o esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o punctation_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n tsakooth_o pag._n 179._o where_o he_o bring_v hosea_n 4.10_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o there_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v thereby_o accuse_v hammappesik_n happesukim_v the_o punctator_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o accent_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o do_v chalilah_n chalilah_n and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o exod._n 6.28_o where_o our_o translation_n end_v that_o verse_n as_o
the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o form_n of_o write_v the_o same_o as_o they_o have_v find_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n with_o this_o single_a end_n or_o design_n that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v presume_v to_o make_v the_o least_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n on_o any_o pretence_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n whatever_o and_o hence_o the_o masora_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sig_n letorah_n a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o instance_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o punctation_n determin_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o speak_v what_o that_o make_v it_o say_v and_o nothing_o else_o this_o may_v be_v place_v by_o ezra_n well_o enough_o while_o the_o right_a sound_n be_v know_v and_o man_n divine_o inspire_v be_v among_o they_o but_o for_o the_o post-talmudic_a masorite_n to_o presume_v to_o introduce_v the_o shape_v of_o innumerable_a significant_a point_n upon_o the_o text_n thereby_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o only_a design_n of_o all_o the_o masora_n and_o of_o all_o their_o masoretic_n note_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o masoritâ—s_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n shall_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o the_o intruder_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o text._n now_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o general_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o masora_n we_o shall_v produce_v instance_n out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n the_o very_a proposal_n whereof_o will_v evince_v what_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o they_o do_v no_o where_o own_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n so_o their_o work_n be_v only_o to_o observe_v what_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o find_v the_o text_n to_o be_v and_o their_o only_a design_n thereby_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v alter_v in_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o masora_n wherein_o it_o consist_v buxtorf_n in_o tib._n cap._n 12._o say_v they_o be_v critical_a annotation_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o text_n be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o verse_n 2._o the_o word_n and_o 3._o the_o letter_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o the_o verse_n 1._o the_o verse_n be_v all_o number_v through_o every_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o middle_a verse_n of_o each_o book_n be_v note_v also_o the_o verse_n in_o every_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v number_v by_o themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n genesis_n have_v 1534_o verse_n the_o middle_a verse_n of_o it_o be_v in_o cap._n 27._o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v by_o thy_o sword_n exodus_fw-la have_v 1209_o verse_n the_o middle_a verse_n of_o it_o be_v in_o cap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 28._o all_o the_o pentateuch_n 5845._o though_o the_o precise_a numb_a be_v question_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n vid._n buxtorf_n tib._n and_o parkhurst_n canon_n of_o scripture_n part_v 1._o pag._n 88_o according_a to_o which_o account_v the_o masorite_n reckon_v the_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v 23206._o hence_o they_o be_v call_v sopherim_n numberer_n and_o be_v herein_o a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n that_o not_o a_o verse_n shall_v be_v lose_v so_o that_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n their_o work_n be_v only_o to_o note_v what_o they_o find_v the_o text_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o 2._o their_o design_n be_v to_o preserve_v it_o entire_a from_o alteration_n and_o 3._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o verse_n be_v distinguish_v before_o their_o time_n or_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v number_v by_o they_o as_o be_v find_v by_o they_o so_o to_o be_v second_o the_o verse_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o word_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n one_o verse_n be_v note_v consist_v of_o 42_o word_n and_o 160_o letter_n and_o that_o be_v jer._n 21._o 7._o which_o note_n if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o verse_n themselves_o have_v be_v no_o very_o wise_a observation_n and_o they_o note_v two_o verse_n only_o in_o the_o law_n that_o begin_v with_o the_o lâ—tter_n samech_v viz._n exod._n 32.8_o numb_a 14.19_o and_o two_o verse_n end_v with_o samech_v viz._n gen._n 32.14_o numb_a 19.33_o and_o there_o be_v two_o verse_n they_o say_v wherein_o vajomar_n be_v four_o time_n use_v viz._n gen._n 22.7_o 1_o king_n 20.14_o with_o many_o such_o like_a the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o sound_v the_o text_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o be_v and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o alteration_n the_o verse_n themselves_o be_v distinguish_v before_o their_o time_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v such_o note_n on_o verse_n of_o their_o own_o make_n chap._n x._o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n further_o discover_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o note_n on_o the_o keri_n u_o ketib_n and_o the_o seven_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o the_o masorite_n consider_v the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o verse_n of_o it_o so_o they_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o it_o likewise_o and_o their_o observation_n herein_o also_o be_v only_o about_o what_o they_o find_v the_o text_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o be_v with_o design_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o any_o alteration_n in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o appear_v by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n or_o kind_n of_o observation_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o observation_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v concern_v their_o genuine_a and_o true_a write_n and_o read_v call_v keri_n and_o ketib_n these_o elias_n reckon_v in_o all_o to_o be_v 848_o viz._n 65_o in_o the_o law_n 454_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o 229_o in_o the_o hagiography_n but_o buxtorf_n and_o other_o reckon_v more_o of_o they_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o keri_n and_o ketib_n be_v not_o only_o express_o own_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o ezra_n time_n by_o r.d._n kimchi_n in_o pref._n on_o joshua_n abarbinel_n on_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o by_o elias_n levita_n himself_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v here_o prove_v we_o shall_v therefore_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n only_o consider_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v sort_v they_o and_o sum_v they_o up_o under_o each_o sort_n several_o by_o themselves_o now_o these_o keri_n and_o ketib_n elias_n levita_n have_v divide_v into_o seven_o sort_n or_o kind_n as_o the_o masorite_n have_v sum_v they_o up_o and_o note_v how_o they_o find_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v hereafter_o vid._n elias_n in_o maamar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o first_o section_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v of_o letter_n that_o be_v read_v in_o word_n and_o not_o write_v and_o write_v in_o word_n and_o not_o read_v and_o these_o be_v most_o the_o letter_n jehu_o ah_o h_o u_z j_o which_o be_v so_o find_v at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o word_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v elias_n that_o vaughan_n and_o jod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o when_o they_o be_v quiescent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vaughan_n after_o holem_n and_o shurek_n and_o jod_n after_o chirek_n and_o tsere_n for_o these_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o chesarim_n and_o melaim_n viz._n word_n defective_a and_o full._n but_o vaughan_n be_v often_o write_v and_o not_o read_v after_o kamets_n or_o kateph_n kamets_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n 9.6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai._n 18.4_o and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o elias_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v but_o not_o read_v there_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o point_v in_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v as_o jer._n 50.8_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v forth_o and_o also_o ezek._n 46.9_o there_o jod_n be_v write_v but_o not_o read_v as_o the_o keri_n say_v jod_n be_v not_o read_v and_o so_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o read_v say_v the_o keri_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o point_v in_o the_o ketib_n eccles._n 10.20_o and_o as_o to_o the_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_o ketib_n elias_n observe_v
they_o all_o but_o do_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o note_v they_o hence_o we_o conclude_v the_o punctation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o masorite_n and_o before_o these_o masoretic_n note_n else_o they_o will_v have_v make_v no_o anomaly_n or_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v make_v any_o if_o now_o the_o whole_a punctation_n be_v not_o finish_v until_o a._n d._n 1030._o as_o capellus_n suppose_v than_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o masorite_n to_o live_v in_o for_o the_o grammarian_n succeed_v ben_n asher_n a.d._n 1030._o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v have_v any_o such_o critic_n in_o their_o learning_n be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o if_o the_o punctation_n be_v finish_v a._n d._n 500_o as_o elias_n suppose_v than_o these_o masorite_n who_o make_v the_o point_n can_v not_o make_v these_o note_n on_o the_o anomaly_n thereof_o also_o as_o he_o imagine_v they_o do_v but_o be_v long_o after_o they_o utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accipe_fw-la capellus_n say_v if_o the_o masorite_n do_v not_o point_v the_o text_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o point_n be_v before_o a.d._n 500_o resp._n none_o else_o beside_o the_o masorite_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n since_o ezra_n time_n if_o therefore_o the_o masorite_n do_v not_o point_v the_o text_n it_o must_v have_v be_v point_v in_o ezra_n time_n capellus_n suppose_v the_o anomaly_n may_v be_v either_o from_o use_n against_o grammar_n or_o by_o error_n or_o design_n in_o suppose_v it_o be_v by_o follow_v use_n and_o custom_n against_o grammar-rule_n it_o must_v then_o be_v allow_v 1_o st_z that_o all_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v useful_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o deny_v for_o they_o must_v distinguish_v all_o these_o anomaly_n in_o their_o sound_n by_o the_o ear_n till_o the_o punctation_n be_v place_v his_o other_o conjecture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v do_v by_o error_n show_v how_o little_o he_o regard_v the_o providential_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o he_o can_v get_v but_o a_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v error_n and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v design_n and_o yet_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la as_o before_o be_v observe_v we_o can_v conclude_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v actual_o whatever_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v capellus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o point_n make_v these_o anomaly_n by_o mistake_n but_o the_o succeed_a masorite_n find_v of_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v design_o make_v at_o first_o and_o so_o leave_v and_o note_v they_o resp._n 1_o sy_n then_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n be_v make_v long_o before_o these_o note_n on_o the_o anomaly_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o punctation_n 2._o then_o the_o punctation_n be_v not_o 500_o year_n in_o compose_v for_o all_o on_o it_o be_v finish_v before_o these_o note_n be_v make_v which_o yet_o be_v many_o age_n in_o make_v 3._o then_o the_o first_o masorite_n be_v the_o great_a blunder_a blockhead_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v such_o innumerable_a palpable_a mistake_v in_o what_o they_o have_v invent_v themselves_o and_o yet_o their_o successor_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o esteem_v they_o so_o infallible_o exact_a as_o to_o follow_v they_o universal_o against_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n not_o dare_v to_o rectify_v one_o mistake_n 4._o if_o ben_n asher_n a._n d._n 1040._o finish_v the_o punctation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rectify_v these_o mistake_v or_o anomaly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o let_v he_o produce_v some_o evidence_n that_o this_o masora_n or_o the_o note_n on_o these_o anomaly_n be_v make_v by_o masorite_n that_o live_v since_o ben_fw-mi asher_n time_n whereas_o the_o grammarian_n succeed_v ben_n asher_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o second_o capelius_fw-la say_v if_o this_o will_v do_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mistake_n then_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v do_v at_o first_o design_o by_o the_o first_o masorite_n the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o know_v which_o the_o follow_a masorite_n to_o prevent_v any_o alterarion_n of_o they_o through_o inadvertency_n have_v make_v those_o note_n on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v ezra_n do_v it_o design_o nor_o yet_o absurd_a see_v we_o suppose_v ezra_n do_v the_o same_o resp._n 1_o sy_n still_o the_o punctation_n be_v all_o finish_v by_o the_o first_o masorite_n contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n elsewhere_o 2._o ezra_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o masorite_n be_v private_a person_n and_o have_v neither_o ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o authority_n to_o place_n innumerable_a point_n contrary_a to_o all_o grammar-rule_n without_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o 2_o lie_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ezra_n for_o as_o capellus_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o anomaly_n may_v be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o to_o express_v some_o word_n different_a from_o grammar-rule_n this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o do_v by_o ezra_n but_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o masorite_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o nicety_n as_o the_o anomalous_a sound_n be_v lose_v long_o before_o their_o time_n in_o short_a this_o we_o say_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o masorite_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n we_o know_v no_o other_o of_o their_o work_n than_o this_o 2._o these_o have_v make_v the_o note_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o anomalous_a punctation_n and_o 3._o they_o who_o make_v these_o note_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n because_o all_o the_o punctation_n must_v have_v be_v make_v long_o before_o these_o note_n can_v be_v make_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o masorite_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o masorite_n point_v the_o text_n a._n d._n 500_o discover_v from_o the_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o the_o masora_n which_o the_o masorite_n make_v be_v long_o before_o a._n d._n 500_o the_o masorite_n or_o author_n of_o the_o masora_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v account_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o punctation_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o after_o the_o talmud_n we_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o masora_n itself_o or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o talmud_n be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o the_o talmud_n themselves_o now_o as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v we_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n that_o elias_n himself_o give_v we_o thereof_o in_o masoret_n hammasoret_n pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o masorite_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v so_o well_o that_o no_o change_n can_v befall_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o least_o and_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v lose_v these_o masorite_n he_o say_v number_v all_o the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v sopherim_n or_o numberer_n and_o hereby_o they_o find_v that_o vau_fw-fr in_o the_o word_n gihen_n be_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n darash_n in_o darash_fw-mi much_fw-mi be_v the_o middlemost_a word_n and_o he_o put_v on_o he_o the_o breastplate_n leu._n 8.8_o be_v the_o middlemost_a verse_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o twenty_o four_o book_n as_o also_o they_o number_v the_o verse_n word_n and_o letter_n in_o every_o parasha_n or_o section_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o have_v 60045_o letter_n also_o they_o reckon_v how_o oft_o every_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la be_v find_v say_v he_o 42377_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n 38218_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29537_o time_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o far_o elias_n now_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n here_o mention_v be_v long_o before_o the_o talmud_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o masora_n be_v here_o call_v the_o
cabalistical_a writer_n express_o mention_v the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n in_o buxtorf_n tiberias_n and_o de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la pag._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o together_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o capellus_n as_o to_o the_o antiquity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n bahir_n and_o the_o point_a copy_n of_o hillel_n who_o object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v forge_v title_n of_o antiquity_n to_o advance_v the_o price_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o resp._n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v capellus_n produce_v any_o thing_n that_o render_v the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n so_o much_o as_o suspect_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o book_n be_v universal_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o they_o who_o write_v about_o these_o thing_n plain_o declare_v their_o antiquity_n to_o be_v what_o we_o say_v it_o be_v 3._o the_o mishna_n about_o a._n d._n 150._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 3._o and_o say_v he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n must_v not_o read_v less_o than_o three_o verse_n nor_o more_o than_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 4._o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n about_o a._n d._n 230._o in_o megilla_n cap._n 4._o on_o neh._n 8.8_o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o scripture_n distinct_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n these_o say_v they_o be_v the_o accent_n which_o they_o place_v samu_n taam_n they_o put_v the_o accent_n to_o it_o and_o some_o say_v these_o be_v the_o pause_n other_o say_v these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o verse_n 5._o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o masecat_n nedarim_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 37._o and_o in_o masecat_n megilla_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 3._o on_o neh._n 8.8_o they_o say_v likewise_o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n distinct_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o give_v the_o sense_n these_o be_v the_o verse_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n this_o be_v the_o stop_v of_o the_o accent_n and_o other_o say_v these_o be_v the_o masora_n for_o they_o be_v forget_v and_o they_o then_o restore_v they_o and_o in_o masecat_n nedarim_n fol._n 37._o ibid._n rabbi_n isaac_n say_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o ittur_fw-la sopherim_n and_o keri_n u._fw-mi lo_n ketib_n and_o ketib_n u._fw-mi lo_o keri_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n on_o sinai_n first_o say_v r._n isaac_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o eret_n shamajim_v mitsraim_n that_o be_v the_o scribes_z teach_v the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o moses_n to_o read_v these_o word_n and_o the_o like_a one_o way_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o way_n in_o another_o as_o sometime_o aret_n sometime_o eret_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o r._n nissin_n say_v eret_n be_v change_v by_o reason_n of_o athnak_n into_o aret_n and_o so_o of_o shammajim_n mitsraim_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o r._n sal._n jarchi_n say_v the_o scribe_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o word_n without_o the_o vowel-letter_n be_v add_v in_o all_o place_n as_o eret_n without_o write_v aleph_fw-la between_o resh_n and_o â—sade_n and_o so_o shamajim_a without_o write_v aleph_fw-la between_o shin_n and_o man_n and_o all_o this_o say_v the_o talmud_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o moses_n from_o sinai_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sound_v of_o all_o the_o punctation_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o shape_v of_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o text_n so_o r._n azarias_n in_o meor_n enaim_n cap._n 59_o show_v that_o what_o the_o talmud_n speak_v on_o neh._n 8.8_o be_v all_o of_o it_o about_o what_o be_v write_v and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v speak_v about_o what_o be_v keep_v by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o read_v that_o be_v mikra_fw-mi the_o scripture_n distinct_o with_o targum_fw-la or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o say_v he_o be_v then_o write_v and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o point_n and_o accent_n and_o masora_n which_o they_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v then_o write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v write_v and_o not_o keep_v by_o oral_a tradition_n only_o as_o elias_n fanci_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a capellus_n object_n that_o r._n sal._n jarchi_n r._n azarias_n etc._n etc._n be_v modern_a rabbin_n but_o what_o say_v rabboth_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n resp._n they_o can_v expound_v the_o talmud_n which_o be_v make_v long_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o point_n as_o bahir_n zohar_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v buxtorf_n in_o all_o the_o talmud_n any_o otherwise_o read_v than_o our_o present_a punctation_n read_v it_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o bible_n be_v then_o point_v for_o the_o sound_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o the_o shape_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o proemium_fw-la and_o as_o themselves_o say_v the_o lxx_o and_o chaldee_n differ_v from_o our_o copy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o point_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o talmud_n universal_o agree_v with_o our_o punctation_n because_o they_o have_v point_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o and_o as_o to_o the_o lxx_o etc._n etc._n they_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n as_o well_o as_o about_o the_o point_n and_o therefore_o capellus_n reckon_v their_o copy_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o point_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v examine_v hereafter_o the_o punctation_n be_v all_o we_o be_v now_o concern_v about_o and_o hereby_o all_o those_o objection_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n and_o of_o the_o talmud_n about_o the_o point_n be_v obviate_v vid._n pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la pag._n 92._o the_o former_a edition_n and_o pag._n 111._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n see_v also_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n part_n 1._o cap._n 5_o &_o cap._n 6._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o instance_n of_o a_o point_a copy_n of_o r._n hillel_n which_o be_v before_o a._n d._n 500_o as_o ancient_a as_o a._n d._n 340._o it_o be_v say_v in_o juchasin_n fol._n 132._o col_fw-fr 1._o '_o in_o the_o year_n 956_o or_o 984_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o lion_n and_o then_o they_o bring_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o twenty_o four_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o r._n hillel_n write_v and_o by_o they_o they_o correct_v all_o their_o book_n and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o my_o time_n they_o have_v be_v write_v nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o kimchi_n say_v in_o his_o grammar_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n of_o it_o be_v at_o toletola_n in_o spain_n in_o his_o time_n object_n it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o it_o be_v point_v resp._n but_o it_o be_v say_v kimchi_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o grammar_n and_o kimchi_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v point_v as_o in_o michlol_n fol._n 93._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o say_v that_o r._n jacob_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n write_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v in_o toledolid_n the_o word_n tideru_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o deut._n 12.11_o be_v find_v without_o a_o dagesh_a lene_n in_o daleth_fw-he that_o be_v daleth_fw-he raphated_a so_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vedareshu_fw-mi in_o psal._n 109.10_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n vedareshu_n be_v read_v with_o broad_a kamets_n like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veshameru_n and_o so_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o toledolid_n the_o masorite_n make_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o viz._n this_o be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v with_o kaâ—uph_n kamets_n and_o so_o nagid_a write_v that_o he_o find_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o masora_n so_o write_v with_o katuph_n kamets_n so_o in_o his_o book_n of_o root_n sepher_n sherashim_n on_o the_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tesomet_n there_o man_n be_v with_o segol_n contrary_a to_o rule_v and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v with_o pathack_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o hillel_n which_o be_v in_o toledolid_n it_o be_v with_o
condemn_v through_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a doctor_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o list_n of_o these_o accuser_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o exercitationes_fw-la biblicae_fw-la of_o father_n morin_n cap._n 2_o 3_o and_o in_o the_o treatise_n leon_n de_fw-fr castre_n a_o spanish_a divine_a upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o have_v place_v before_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n mr._n vossius_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v he_o speak_v very_o much_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v malicious_o alter_v the_o hebrew_n text_n through_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o author_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v they_o more_o justice_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n complain_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n as_o of_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n that_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o version_n of_o aquilla_n of_o theodocian_n and_o semachus_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_a to_o oppose_v to_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n he_o prove_v his_o pretention_n by_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n as_o leon_n de_fw-fr castre_n and_o father_n morin_n have_v cite_v in_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o copy_v the_o other_o word_n for_o word_n he_o add_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o criticism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o near_o of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o many_o among_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n enough_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v falsify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o origin_n and_o st._n jerom_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o their_o genius_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v he_o also_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la and_o show_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a in_o this_o point_n both_o because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o because_o he_o be_v often_o abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o destroy_v the_o proof_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v for_o his_o testimony_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o public_a ridicule_n if_o he_o have_v accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a the_o author_n believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o scripture_n upon_o any_o deliberation_n or_o through_o malice_n to_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o defect_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o have_v produce_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o scioppius_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la critica_fw-la and_o show_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o book_n that_o leo_n allatius_n compose_v against_o the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o the_o hetruria_n of_o inghiramimus_fw-la how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o copyist_n to_o take_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n such_o a_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o a_o book_n where_o if_o they_o have_v put_v orbis_n instead_o of_o vrbis_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a opinion_n or_o many_o learned_a dissertation_n and_o of_o many_o difficulty_n that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o learned_a doctor_n sweat_n there_o be_v some_o copyist_n who_o not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o any_o one_o letter_n create_v a_o thousand_o dispute_n to_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v they_o prepare_v scourge_v for_o posterity_n the_o author_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o some_o error_n that_o copyist_n have_v commit_v it_o be_v believe_v for_o many_o age_n that_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n force_v a_o nun_n from_o her_o cloister_n to_o marry_v he_o but_o father_n sermon_n and_o young_a mounsieur_fw-fr vellois_n and_o some_o other_o have_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o fredigair_n nantechildem_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la puellis_fw-la de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la accipiens_fw-la reginam_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la whereas_o these_o word_n be_v ill_o quote_v by_o aimoion_n nanthildem_fw-la unam_fw-la ex_fw-la puellis_fw-la de_fw-fr monasterio_n in_o matrimonium_fw-la accipiens_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la have_v save_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o prince_n upon_o a_o fact_n sufficient_o scandalous_a which_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o author_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o author_n maintain_v those_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o a_o malicious_a deprivation_n which_o take_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o they_o when_o the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a we_o owe_v to_o ourselves_o this_o justice_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n of_o not_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o explain_v it_o to_o our_o advantage_n in_o place_n where_o what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v we_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v against_o we_o what_o the_o author_n say_v afterward_o about_o the_o samaritan_n bible_n which_o only_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v then_o only_o publish_v this_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o say_v and_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o same_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v very_o curious_a they_o have_v paraphrase_n in_o chaldaick_n greek_a and_o arabic_a according_a as_o those_o language_n become_v common_a among_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o law_n be_v always_o read_v in_o hebrew_n both_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o language_n when_o the_o hebrew_n be_v only_o among_o the_o learned_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o paradox_n of_o mr._n mallet_n that_o moses_n compose_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o make_v the_o same_o remark_n upon_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o chaldaic_n among_o who_o he_o principal_o esteem_v those_o of_o jonathan_n and_o avonculus_fw-la there_o be_v other_o in_o arabic_a persian_a in_o the_o modern_a greek_a and_o in_o spanish_a this_o be_v first_o print_v at_o ferrara_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o year_n 1630._o the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lxx_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o produce_v the_o paraphrase_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v become_v their_o proper_a language_n he_o nevertheless_o speak_v of_o this_o version_n but_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o christian_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o father_n have_v say_v almost_o nothing_o of_o this_o version_n which_o be_v borrow_a from_o a_o roman_a false_o a_o tributary_n to_o aristeus_n and_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o call_v it_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v because_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o senator_n which_o compose_v it_o or_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o great_a authority_n they_o attribute_v it_o to_o this_o honourable_a senate_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o impediment_n add_v he_o but_o that_o a_o version_n as_o ancient_a as_o that_o and_o as_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v considerable_a we_o be_v only_o to_o shun_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la acknowledge_v not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o such_o as_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n masius_n and_o eugubinus_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n for_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o work_n with_o much_o contempt_n eugubinus_n observe_v many_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o sometime_o his_o censure_n be_v not_o over_o just_a st._n jerom_n be_v as_o much_o deceive_v sometime_o in_o criticise_v upon_o the_o lxx_o as_o piersorius_fw-la have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o version_n print_v at_o cambridge_n an._n dom._n
same_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v a_o inconveniency_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o poet_n despair_n who_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o delicacy_n in_o his_o verse_n 3._o a_o three_o thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o make_v metrick_n verse_n in_o french_a be_v that_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o long_a syllable_n and_o too_o few_o short_a one_o as_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o read_v some_o line_n in_o a_o french_a book_n where_o one_o shall_v soon_o find_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o i_o call_v long_a syllable_n not_o those_o under_o which_o the_o masorite_n have_v put_v one_o of_o the_o five_o vowel_n which_o be_v call_v long_o for_o i_o doubt_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o one_o may_v always_o confide_v in_o their_o punctuation_n but_o those_o which_o be_v follow_v with_o several_a different_a consonant_n can_v be_v short_a in_o no_o tongue_n whatsoever_o grammarian_n may_v say_v as_o the_o first_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chephtso_n and_o all_o the_o latter_a syllable_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o in_o a_o verse_n for_o they_o all_o have_v two_o consonant_n after_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o may_v except_v word_n which_o end_n by_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ehevi_fw-la which_o it_o may_v be_v can_v make_v no_o position_n but_o at_o least_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o word_n end_v in_o consonant_n which_o be_v always_o changeable_a for_o example_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halach_n bagnatsath_v the_o second_o syllable_n of_o halac_n can_v be_v make_v short_a nor_o a_o dactyl_o make_v of_o halac-ba_a upon_o which_o cappel_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o refutation_n of_o gomarus_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v one_o may_v only_o read_v what_o place_n he_o will_v of_o the_o poetic_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o long_a syllable_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v metrick_n verse_n of_o they_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o this_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o on_o will_v make_v latin_a and_o greek_a verse_n without_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o quantity_n of_o syllable_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v object_n the_o verse_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n whereof_o buxtorf_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v join_v to_o his_o treasure_n because_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v seek_v for_o foot_n there_o as_o in_o metrick_n verse_n but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v be_v entire_o mistake_v that_o the_o rabbin_n have_v regard_v only_o to_o the_o length_n and_o number_n of_o syllable_n and_o that_o all_o their_o licenses_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o scheva_n simple_a or_o compound_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v myself_o here_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v beside_o assure_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v a_o little_a hebrew_n and_o who_o know_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o cadence_n of_o our_o verse_n in_o rhyme_n will_v agree_v hereupon_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o the_o example_n which_o buxtorf_n relate_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n do_v ordinary_o neglect_v that_o of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o it_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o discover_v what_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 4._o what_o have_v be_v say_v suffice_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v to_o show_v that_o one_o can_v make_v metrick_n verse_n in_o hebrew_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o even_o this_o in_o part_n render_v the_o rhyme_n in_o this_o tongue_n very_o easy_a for_o the_o case_n and_o suffix_v pronoun_n rhyme_n together_o as_o do_v all_o the_o plural_o which_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o consonancy_n and_o rhime_n that_o much_o care_n and_o labour_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o write_v in_o hebrew_n without_o rhyme_v at_o every_o moment_n thus_o the_o easiness_n of_o make_v verse_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v remarkable_a by_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o french_a and_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o have_v lead_v the_o hebrew_n thereunto_o mr._n vossius_fw-la say_v very_o ingenious_o in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v teach_v this_o poesy_n to_o man_n in_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o sing_v if_o some_o one_o add_v he_o gives_z attention_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o child_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o remark_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o adjust_a together_o the_o word_n of_o their_o song_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v perceive_v that_o they_o oft_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o this_o ignorant_a way_n of_o speak_v there_o will_v be_v find_v the_o principle_n of_o rhyme_a poetry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o hamony_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a and_o very_a fine_a be_v yet_o very_o natural_a and_o very_o exact_a though_o those_o who_o have_v a_o little_a more_o delicacy_n keep_v from_o make_v the_o same_o word_n rhyme_n with_o itself_o ii_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v only_o in_o rhyme_n and_o be_v very_o irregular_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n can_v permit_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a polite_a take_v little_a pain_n to_o reduce_v poetry_n to_o a_o art_n as_o the_o arabian_n have_v since_o do_v and_o the_o rabbin_n after_o they_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v remark_v that_o not_o only_o the_o arabian_n the_o persian_n and_o african_n but_o also_o the_o tartar_n and_o chinois_n and_o several_a other_o nation_n of_o america_n know_v no_o poetry_n but_o rhyme_n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o the_o northern_a people_n who_o possess_v all_o europe_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v also_o such_o like_a verse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n learned_a to_o make_v latin_a verse_n in_o rhyme_n whereof_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a office_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a poem_n of_o the_o britain_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o usher_n relate_v of_o one_o thalascienus_fw-la who_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o bard_n and_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n 1._o but_o as_o these_o northern_a nation_n have_v no_o concern_v as_o we_o know_v of_o with_o the_o eastern_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v thence_o draw_v we_o shall_v then_o stop_v at_o the_o arabian_n and_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o poem_n be_v long_o without_o any_o rule_n consist_v only_o in_o rhime_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o observe_v any_o constant_a measure_n in_o verse_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o more_o elegant_a style_n than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v sole_o compose_v of_o irregular_a verse_n sometime_o there_o be_v divers_a rhime_n sometime_o all_o the_o verse_n of_o a_o poem_n end_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n when_o the_o alcoran_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n all_o this_o book_n be_v almost_o compose_v with_o rhime_n though_o the_o period_n be_v very_o unequal_a and_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o time_n so_o well_o write_v that_o mahomet_n himself_o boast_v in_o several_a place_n that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n can_v equal_v the_o elegance_n of_o his_o style_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o style_n be_v establish_v a_o long_a time_n since_o among_o the_o arabian_n else_o this_o impostor_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v please_v they_o as_o it_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o abubeker_n form_v the_o style_n thereof_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o design_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o it_o shall_v thereby_o appear_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o style_n among_o the_o arabian_n and_o the_o author_n who_o have_v write_v since_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v it_o as_o divers_z learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o among_o other_o john_n fabricius_n of_o dantzick_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la
example_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o have_v advance_v of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o but_o the_o brevity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bound_v to_o be_v include_v have_v hinder_v we_o to_o bring_v more_o the_o reader_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o can_v have_v produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o choose_v psal._n 150._o because_o we_o think_v we_o have_v go_v through_o it_o better_o than_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o but_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v short_a and_o that_o one_o may_v in_o some_o wise_a conjecture_n what_o tune_v it_o may_v have_v have_v lou_n ez_o le_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr des_fw-fr dieux_fw-fr que_fw-fr sa_fw-fr majes_fw-fr té_fw-fr soit_fw-fr be_v ni_fw-fr e_o sa_o pu_o issance_fw-fr est_fw-la in_fw-la fi_fw-la nigh_a peuples_fw-fr réve_n rez_fw-fr l'en_fw-fr tous_fw-fr lieux_fw-fr chantre_n entonnez_fw-fr des_fw-fr air_n u_o nis_fw-la sez_fw-fr u_fw-la nis_fw-la sez_fw-fr pardesaint_n concert_v la_n trumpet_n te_o le_fw-fr haut_fw-fr bo_o be_v &_o la_fw-fr muzet_n te_o le_fw-fr cornet_n l'orgue_v &_o le_fw-fr bas_n son_n et_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr flûte_fw-fr au_fw-fr doux_fw-fr son_fw-fr leur_fw-fr réponde_v qu'en_n ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr jour_z tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr chant_v à _fw-fr son_n tour_fw-fr tour_fw-fr n._n de_fw-fr rosier_n we_o have_v give_v this_o cl_n the_o psalm_n in_o the_o french_a version_n as_o we_o find_v it_o and_o have_v add_v this_o english_a version_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o syllable_n be_v also_o applicable_a to_o the_o same_o musical_a composure_n and_o as_o the_o french_a take_v a_o little_a liberty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o former_a translation_n of_o this_o psalm_n just_a after_o the_o hebrew_n so_o have_v we_o only_o instead_o of_o their_o repetition_n at_o the_o last_o we_o have_v make_v one_o verse_n in_o a_o proportionable_a length_n that_o holy_a god_n who_o might_n be_v hurl_v throughout_o this_o vast_a material_a world_n praise_v he_o oh_o praise_v you_o he_o each_o hour_n extol_v his_o great_a his_o mighty_a power_n awake_v you_o harp_n you_o timbrel_n sing_v eternal_a praise_n to_o this_o king_n let_v trumpet_n raise_v their_o noble_a accent_n to_o his_o praise_n drum_n organ_n violin_n and_o lute_n cymbal_n string_a instrument_n and_o flute_n shall_v all_o combine_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o universe_n in_o this_o great_a chorus_n join_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n seldeni_n otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o amsterdam_n in_o quatuor_fw-la libris_fw-la this_o work_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v care_n for_o the_o trouble_n of_o gather_v disperse_v material_n together_o the_o author_n who_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o have_v read_v much_o spare_v they_o the_o trouble_n and_o give_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o critical_a question_n in_o divinity_n thus_o i_o ought_v to_o call_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o great_a treatise_n for_o although_o he_o there_o explain_v some_o place_n of_o divinity_n general_o receive_v he_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o school_n he_o very_o ingenious_o discourse_n upon_o sacred_a and_o profane_a antiquity_n beside_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o examination_n entire_o respect_v certain_a person_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o of_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v different_a from_o common_a receive_a notion_n in_o divinity_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o propose_v they_o with_o much_o modesty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o honest_a liberty_n which_o man_n of_o learning_n may_v safe_o do_v he_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o cite_v those_o that_o he_o borrow_v any_o thing_n from_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v this_o exactness_n as_o a_o ostentation_n of_o his_o learning_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o better_a way_n than_o bare_o to_o cite_v such_o author_n as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o four_o part_n which_o in_o all_o contain_v forty_o one_o dissertation_n in_o each_o of_o which_o many_o different_a subject_n be_v treat_v on_o as_o happen_v in_o person_n who_o know_v much_o or_o who_o will_v divert_v the_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o object_n we_o shall_v almost_o make_v a_o book_n itself_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dissertation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o where_o it_o be_v examine_v who_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n and_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o piece_n the_o first_o thing_n this_o author_n do_v be_v to_o relate_v the_o dispute_n former_o raise_v among_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n st._n jude_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o say_v this_o patriarch_n prophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v other_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a many_o father_n and_o especial_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n they_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n some_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o hold_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n beget_v the_o giant_n by_o the_o commerce_n they_o have_v with_o woman_n there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n contain_v four_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o two_o line_n and_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o messiah_n suffer_v of_o their_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v mankind_n they_o also_o pretend_v they_o find_v many_o mathematical_a opinion_n and_o that_o noah_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o secure_v this_o work_n in_o the_o ark._n after_o that_o the_o author_n relate_v also_o many_o more_o ridiculous_a fancy_n some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n raziel_n tutor_n to_o adam_n give_v he_o a_o book_n contain_v all_o science_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n he_o have_v it_o again_o suffer_v he_o to_o touch_v it_o at_o his_o humble_a entreaty_n other_o say_v that_o adam_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o book_n till_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o have_v beseech_v god_n almighty_a to_o grant_v he_o some_o small_a consolation_n in_o the_o unhappy_a state_n he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o to_o they_o say_v that_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o angel_n raziel_n bring_v he_o a_o book_n which_o discover_v to_o he_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n how_o to_o command_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o interpret_n dream_n and_o prodigy_n and_o foretell_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o say_v also_o that_o this_o book_n pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o it_o give_v to_o this_o learned_a prince_n the_o virtue_n of_o building_n the_o temple_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o worm_n zamir_n without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o instrument_n of_o iron_n mr._n selden_n afterward_o speak_v of_o those_o two_o celebrate_a pillar_n that_o some_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o seth_n build_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o the_o discovery_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o science_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o suppositious_a book_n of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n that_o postulus_fw-la forge_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o book_n that_o philo_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o abraham_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o ritangelius_fw-la of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v entitle_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o rabbini_n who_o say_v god_n write_v his_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v add_v to_o all_o these_o fabulous_a work_n the_o testament_n of_o jacob_n the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v a_o book_n very_o much_o esteem_v among_o certain_a heretic_n call_v ebionite_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n upon_o the_o element_n and_o some_o other_o philosophical_a subject_n those_o of_o noah_n upon_o the_o mathematics_n and_o sacred_a ceremony_n those_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o abraham_n teach_v philosophy_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o mamre_n to_o those_o he_o lead_v against_o the_o five_o
object_v against_o he_o during_o his_o life_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o defence_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o reason_n baronius_n 123._o have_v conjecture_v that_o this_o passage_n may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n dr._n cave_n believe_v likewise_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v say_v enough_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o intelligent_a reader_n apprehend_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v too_o easy_a a_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v relate_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v many_o strange_a thing_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o think_v good_a nevertheless_o to_o insert_v they_o among_o his_o write_n beside_o those_o who_o have_v read_v but_o little_a of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v say_v our_o author_n know_v how_o much_o his_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o popular_a report_n and_o have_v testify_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o anger_n against_o origen_n he_o take_v care_n to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v sully_v or_o lessen_v his_o fame_n in_o fine_a the_o relation_n we_o have_v have_v of_o origen_n mutilation_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o enemy_n to_o offer_v he_o that_o choice_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 233_o d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o origen_n quit_v alexandria_n and_o retire_v into_o palestine_n st._n epiphanius_n to_o confirm_v his_o accusation_n say_v that_o origen_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v to_o preach_v he_o stand_v up_o and_o read_v these_o word_n of_o psalm_n 50.16_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o sinner_n why_o speak_v thou_o of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n that_o with_o great_a sorrow_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o cover_v with_o shame_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a passion_n of_o tear_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a his_o history_n he_o have_v make_v a_o recantation_n under_o origen_n name_n where_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o testify_v a_o lively_a repentance_n for_o it_o but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o piece_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o author_n who_o name_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o origen_n have_v set_v up_o a_o school_n at_o caesarea_n draw_v many_o man_n thither_o to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o athenodorus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o person_n celebrate_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v also_o one_o of_o origen_n admirer_n the_o 235_o the_o year_n maximinus_n of_o thrace_n succeed_v alexander_n severus_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n treat_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v some_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n this_o occasion_v origen_n to_o write_v his_o book_n entitle_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o martyr_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o caesarea_n who_o have_v then_o signalise_v themselves_o by_o a_o courageous_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n origen_n at_o this_o time_n reside_v with_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n call_v juliana_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o book_n and_o particular_o with_o the_o version_n of_o symmachus_n and_o his_o other_o work_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ebionite_n it_o be_v then_o that_o origen_n take_v pain_n to_o collect_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v publish_v before_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o make_v some_o famous_a edition_n entitle_v tetraples_n hectaple_n and_o octaple_n which_o dr._n cave_n explain_v in_o order_n as_o be_v his_o general_a custom_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n one_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr page_n 407._o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o work_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o mr._n vossius_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v compare_v what_o these_o gentleman_n say_v thereof_o with_o the_o common_a sentiment_n that_o dr._n cave_n have_v follow_v after_o father_n petau_n here_o be_v in_o short_a the_o common_a order_n and_o method_n of_o origen_n work_n the_o tetraples_n be_v four_o column_n which_o contain_v the_o version_n of_o aquilas_fw-la symmachus_n the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o theodotion_n in_o the_o hexaples_a there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o column_n where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v in_o judaic_a character_n and_o the_o same_o text_n collateral_a to_o it_o in_o greek_a character_n in_o the_o octoples_n might_n also_o be_v see_v after_o the_o six_o column_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o come_v to_o speak_v the_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n which_o be_v find_v not_o long_o since_o one_o at_o jericho_n the_o other_o at_o nicopolis_n near_o to_o actium_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v dr._n cave_n by_o what_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o thereof_o these_o two_o last_o version_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o contain_v only_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o the_o prophet_n though_o we_o can_v determine_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o hexaples_a and_o octaples_n be_v only_o one_o work_n under_o different_a title_n according_a to_o those_o part_n to_o which_o the_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n be_v add_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o edition_n but_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o consequence_n make_v no_o change_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o work_n the_o reader_n will_v more_o easy_o comprehend_v the_o method_n of_o this_o collection_n by_o a_o copy_n which_o be_v here_o add_v to_o it_o and_o draw_v from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o barbarines_n it_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o render_v this_o work_n fruitful_a origen_n remark_n on_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o it_o contain_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o there_o be_v something_o more_o he_o note_v it_o thus_o †_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n deficient_a he_o thus_o distinguish_v it_o *_o and_o if_o confirm_v by_o many_o version_n he_o add_v a_o note_n which_o he_o call_v lemniscus_n and_o when_o two_o only_o agree_v he_o affix_v a_o hypolemniscus_n this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n almost_o impossible_a to_o accomplish_v be_v begin_v at_o caesarea_n and_o perfect_v at_o tyre_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o origen_n make_v a_o second_o voyage_n to_o athens_n where_o he_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n he_o pass_v through_o nicomedia_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n who_o be_v retire_v thither_o with_o his_o family_n he_o there_o compose_v his_o answer_n to_o julius_n africanus_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n who_o have_v fruitless_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n return_v into_o the_o last_o he_o recover_v beryl_n bishop_n of_o botsra_n in_o arabia_n as_o eusebius_n call_v he_o from_o a_o new_a opinion_n apparent_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o soon_o renounce_v that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o thank_v origen_n for_o have_v disabused_a him_z beryl_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o so_o exist_v that_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a essence_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o divinity_n peculiarly_a his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o of_o his_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o origen_n do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o opinion_n at_o first_o but_o after_o divers_a conference_n with_o beryl_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n when_o he_o come_v to_o cite_v and_o translate_v he_o word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a dr._n cave_n thus_o express_v it_o in_o english_a â—â—9_n that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v no_o proper_a substance_n nor_o personal_a deity_n but_o only_o a_o derivative_a divinity_n from_o his_o father_n mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v translate_v this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n into_o latin_a after_o this_o manner_n servatorem_fw-la antequam_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la versaretur_fw-la non_fw-la substitisse_fw-la in_o propriae_fw-la personae_fw-la differentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la propriam_fw-la sed_fw-la paternam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la residentem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o
have_v entitle_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o therein_o he_o show_v there_o the_o conformity_n among_o divers_a opinion_n of_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n he_o censure_v the_o error_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n he_o maintain_v and_o expound_v christianity_n he_o refute_v heretic_n and_o manage_n every_o thing_n with_o much_o learning_n but_o he_o scarce_o observe_v any_o order_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o form_v any_o draught_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v and_o without_o have_v any_o other_o design_n but_o to_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o study_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o subject_n which_o come_v into_o his_o head_n his_o style_n in_o this_o last_o work_n be_v hard_a than_o that_o of_o the_o two_o precede_a where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v more_o affectation_n than_o elegance_n and_o neatness_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v but_o there_o be_v two_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o this_o method_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o want_n of_o order_n cause_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n but_o also_o make_v the_o author_n too_o guilty_a of_o great_a tautology_n and_o heap_v up_o a_o infinity_n of_o argument_n which_o conclude_v nothing_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o style_n often_o render_v one_o meaning_n unintelligible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o elegance_n only_o which_o be_v a_o want_n but_o perspicuity_n itself_o can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o any_o affect_a obscurity_n in_o hard_a matter_n such_o as_o clement_n treat_v of_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o it_o be_v not_o very_o intelligible_a in_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o we_o neat_o express_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v excuse_v a_o author_n for_o not_o speak_v clear_o but_o a_o absolute_a weakness_n of_o better_a express_v himself_o and_o in_o effect_n we_o find_v ourselves_o natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o style_n be_v obscure_a have_v not_o a_o clear_a mind_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v thus_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o more_o clear_o conceive_v the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v censure_v the_o affect_a ornament_n of_o a_o seek_v eloquence_n but_o clearness_n can_v be_v reckon_v among_o these_o ornament_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o father_n in_o who_o write_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o clement_n the_o great_a part_n in_o excuse_v their_o not_o be_v eloquent_a strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o appear_v so_o after_o their_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o thousand_o tract_n and_o metaphorical_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o very_o natural_a wherewith_o their_o write_n be_v full_a there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o have_v think_v that_o the_o great_a care_n which_o a_o writer_n ought_v to_o take_v be_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n clear_a idea_n of_o what_o he_o say_v make_v use_n of_o proper_a term_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v equivocal_a there_o be_v beside_o a_o homily_n of_o clement_n entitle_v who_o be_v the_o rich_a that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o combefis_n at_o paris_n 1672._o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1683._o with_o divers_a other_o greek_a and_o latin_a fragment_n those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n whereof_o we_o have_v read_v the_o title_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o join_v it_o to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n clement_n which_o will_v have_v render_v their_o edition_n commendable_a which_o without_o that_o be_v scarce_o so_o as_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o will_v find_v we_o have_v be_v content_v to_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o paris_n of_o 1641_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n whatever_o to_o it_o except_v new_a fault_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n be_v find_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v easter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n they_o be_v nothing_o scarce_o but_o interpretation_n upon_o holy_a writ_n which_o it_o be_v think_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o hypotypose_n of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v eusebius_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v interpret_v scripture_n in_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o work_n without_o admit_v say_v he_o the_o contest_v write_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o other_o catholic_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnaby_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o assure_v to_o be_v st._n paul_n be_v etc._n etc._n photius_n who_o have_v see_v this_o work_n witness_v that_o the_o design_n also_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o uphold_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a that_o the_o different_a form_n which_o it_o receive_v be_v send_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o decree_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o create_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n that_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o he_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o scripture_n say_v that_o angel_n have_v have_v concern_v with_o woman_n have_v child_n by_o they_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n that_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n the_o least_o of_o which_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh._n if_o we_o have_v these_o book_n we_o may_v perhaps_o know_v more_o clear_o that_o these_o be_v but_o some_o platonic_a tenet_n some_o of_o which_o photius_n have_v ill_o understand_v because_o of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o term_n and_o other_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o clement_n time_n for_o impiety_n as_o they_o have_v since_o system_n of_o divinity_n be_v form_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n where_o none_o be_v follow_v in_o school_n and_o nothing_o be_v expound_v to_o young_a people_n as_o at_o this_o time_n every_o one_o play_v the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o speculation_n and_o expound_v the_o speculative_a tenet_n according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n he_o have_v learn_v except_v some_o sentiment_n which_o for_o the_o noise_n they_o have_v make_v or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n their_o opinion_n be_v so_o extreme_o free_a if_o any_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o the_o strange_a opinion_n which_o some_o among_o the_o father_n have_v who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o who_o have_v not_o be_v reprehend_v in_o their_o time_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n in_o the_o book_n of_o dailleus_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o antiquity_n will_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o by_o those_o who_o know_v it_o as_o a_o good_a book_n such_o be_v for_o example_n the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hilary_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v no_o grief_n whilst_o his_o body_n be_v tear_v but_o photius_n suspect_v that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o clement_n and_o ruffinus_n have_v the_o same_o thought_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o apology_n for_o origen_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom._n yet_o if_o there_o be_v only_o what_o photius_n cite_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n though_o it_o can_v absolute_o be_v deny_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o whatever_o this_o learned_a patriarch_n say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o these_o same_o sentiment_n well_o understand_v be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o clement_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o follow_v every_o where_o 1._o he_o approve_v very_o clear_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heraclitus_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o even_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o he_o because_o he_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n from_o its_o form_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o second_o subject_n to_o change_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o matter_n receive_v certain_a form_n photius_n know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o
and_o also_o bring_v some_o new_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v essean_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jewish_a philosopher_n who_o all_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o prayer_n he_o bring_v several_a reason_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o original_a mr._n bruno_n undertake_v in_o this_o dissertation_n to_o refute_v scaliger_n and_o mr._n valois_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o contemplative_a essean_n who_o be_v near_o alexandria_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n mark_n contrary_a to_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n in_o particular_a be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o contemplative_n be_v noâ—_n essean_n as_o to_o this_o last_o opinion_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v particular_a to_o mr._n valois_n and_o the_o refutation_n can_v be_v read_v in_o mr._n bruno_n in_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr of_o philo_z be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o lausiack_a history_n of_o palladius_n a_o description_n of_o a_o place_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a christian_a monk_n of_o alexandria_n keep_v themselves_o exact_o like_o that_o which_o philo_n give_v of_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o philo_n the_o christian_a monk_n can_v have_v drive_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o place_n see_v in_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o st._n anthony_n and_o some_o other_o solitary_n of_o thebes_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n who_o before_o live_v very_o austere_o and_o introduce_v thereby_o the_o rule_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n a_o little_a time_n before_o palladius_n live_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o that_o these_o sect_n be_v not_o immediate_o lose_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o essean_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v according_a to_o mr._n bruno_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o essean_n embrace_v christianity_n scaliger_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n prove_v that_o the_o essean_n remain_v essean_n viz._n jew_n can_v not_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v so_o by_o abandon_v judaisme_n he_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n this_o learned_a man_n say_v particular_o that_o philo_n observe_v that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr have_v write_n from_o some_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o interpret_v the_o law_n after_o a_o allegorical_a manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o christian_n who_o then_o have_v no_o ancient_a author_n of_o their_o sect._n mr._n bruno_n answer_v to_o that_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v some_o old_a jewish_a author_n who_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n have_v expound_v the_o law_n allegorical_o and_o have_v thus_o render_v the_o jew_n more_o proper_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n such_o be_v eleazar_n and_o aristobulus_n whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n book_n 8._o c._n 9_o it_o may_v be_v that_o st._n mark_v send_v the_o essean_n convert_v to_o these_o book_n to_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o see_v the_o law_n be_v expound_v therein_o after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o mr._n bruno_n believe_v even_o that_o it_o be_v these_o book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_v two_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v of_o i_o 39_o because_o to_o take_v prophecy_n according_a to_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o form_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o messia_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n see_v that_o under_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n bruno_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o examine_v his_o opinion_n may_v read_v it_o in_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n 3._o mr._n colomie_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n a_o collection_n of_o fifty_o five_o letter_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a age_n there_o be_v several_a which_o never_o be_v print_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o appear_v either_o be_v more_o correct_v in_o this_o edition_n or_o such_o as_o be_v become_v so_o scarce_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n treat_v on_o in_o these_o letter_n but_o some_o event_n of_o the_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o life_n of_o these_o great_a man_n or_o other_o place_n which_o will_v divert_v those_o who_o love_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n or_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o who_o their_o knowledge_n or_o their_o employment_n have_v render_v illustrious_a there_o be_v for_o example_n a_o small_a address_n of_o father_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o lancelot_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winton_n father_n du_fw-fr moulin_n writing_n to_o this_o bishop_n call_v episcopacy_n a_o thing_n receive_v since_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rem_fw-la à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la apostolis_n proximo_fw-la receptam_fw-la but_o as_o the_o bishop_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o he_o immediate_o write_v à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o substitute_v those_o of_o apostolis_n proximo_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o what_o he_o write_v at_o first_o may_v be_v read_v the_o bishop_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v make_v this_o correction_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o of_o have_v but_o half_o blot_v the_o word_n which_o he_o at_o first_o write_v to_o make_v people_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o zealous_a presbyterian_a see_v this_o word_n slip_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o transcribe_v it_o which_o he_o undoubted_o have_v do_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o design_n we_o observe_v all_o these_o letter_n be_v short_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n which_o be_v write_v by_o english_a man_n among_o other_o the_o xlii_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o mr._n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n it_o be_v joseph_n hall_n who_o write_v to_o he_o and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o scandalize_v through_o the_o report_n which_o run_v then_o concern_v this_o archbishop_n and_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a afterward_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v england_n but_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o fine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v although_o it_o have_v then_o no_o effect_n some_o other_o will_v be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o less_o curious_a as_o the_o li_n though_o it_o treat_v ill_a enough_o of_o st._n augustin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o traducianus_fw-la a_o new_a bibliothique_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n crisis_n and_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n by_o mr._n ellis_n du_n pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o paris_n and_o royal_a professor_n in_o philosophy_v tome_n second_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n octavo_fw-la at_o paris_n 1687._o pag._n 1060._o the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n in_o this_o new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n be_v very_o large_o treat_v on_o in_o his_o first_o tome_n a_o abstract_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o table_n book_n which_o
a_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o regard_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o marry_n because_o add_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n to_o the_o republic_n successor_n to_o their_o family_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v very_o large_a upon_o these_o three_o duty_n and_o consider_v the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o admiration_n and_o say_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o ambition_n of_o produce_v creature_n so_o perfect_a he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o make_v a_o fine_a book_n draw_v a_o beautiful_a picture_n or_o a_o handsome_a statue_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o make_v of_o man._n this_o appear_v so_o noble_a and_o admirable_a that_o all_o man_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v think_v themselves_o very_o happy_a in_o it_o as_o ibstan_n and_o abdan_n of_o which_o the_o first_o have_v 30_o son_n and_o 30_o daughter_n and_o as_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o the_o second_o have_v 40_o son_n and_o 30_o grandson_n who_o he_o see_v altogether_o on_o horse_n back_o o_o god_n cry_v he_o out_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v more_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o father_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v see_v more_o memorable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o exceed_v all_o the_o act_n of_o cesar_n and_o alexander_n such_o a_o increase_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o any_o action_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o history_n hence_o he_o suppose_v that_o augustine_n have_v acquire_v more_o glory_n if_o instead_o of_o leave_v so_o many_o volume_n he_o have_v furnish_v he_o world_n with_o 30_o child_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o archimedes_n and_o des_n chartes_n be_v trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o exploit_n of_o a_o simple_a country_n fellow_n who_o help_v to_o people_n the_o world_n by_o lawful_a mean_n i_o say_v lawful_o for_o the_o author_n think_v no_o offspring_n good_a that_o be_v not_o from_o marriage_n he_o fortify_v his_o proof_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o go_v back_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n observe_v that_o marriage_n be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o general_o happen_v soon_o or_o late_a it_o be_v better_a to_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o happy_a time_n than_o after_o a_o thousand_o declamation_n against_o it_o whilst_o we_o be_v hurry_v on_o to_o old_a age_n when_o marriage_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o vexatious_a consequence_n dom._n antonius_n de_fw-fr guevare_fw-la preacher_n to_o charles_n the_o 5_o the_o represent_v it_o very_o ingenious_o in_o one_o of_o his_o florid_n epistle_n yet_o what_o reason_n appear_v so_o fine_a and_o commodious_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr chauss_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o little_a inconveniency_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v bring_v for_o polygamy_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n for_o it_o and_o because_o they_o ruin_v a_o notion_n that_o be_v very_o common_a even_o among_o those_o who_o for_o political_a reason_n ascribe_v a_o kind_n of_o dishonour_n to_o a_o single_a life_n the_o notion_n be_v that_o a_o widow_n which_o marry_v not_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o she_o that_o a_o second_o time_n admit_v another_o into_o her_o embrace_n we_o have_v not_o much_o authority_n for_o this_o only_o the_o word_n virgil_n make_v dido_n speak_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n ille_fw-la meus_fw-la primus_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o sibi_fw-la junxit_fw-la amoris_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ille_fw-la habeat_fw-la secum_fw-la servetque_fw-la sepulcro_fw-la the_o idea_n of_o honesty_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o second_o marriage_n therefore_o we_o must_v agree_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o these_o wedding_n be_v former_o and_o still_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o canonic_a penalty_n and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a counsel_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o devolution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o certain_a country_n be_v establish_v there_o but_o to_o keep_v the_o widower_n from_o incontinency_n and_o prevent_v their_o second_o marriage_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n child_n all_o this_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o author_n for_o if_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o widow_n which_o marry_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o month_n at_o the_o least_o be_v answerable_a to_o god_n her_o country_n and_o mankind_n to_o the_o state_n her_o house_n and_o to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o time_n she_o live_v in_o widowhood_n since_o she_o rob_v the_o public_a of_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o generation_n the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v of_o the_o handsome_a action_n of_o life_n and_o of_o achieve_v a_o more_o illustrious_a glory_n than_o alexander_n and_o the_o caesar_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n the_o man_n whereof_o st._n jerom_n speak_v that_o have_v be_v a_o widower_n 21_o time_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n that_o bury_v as_o many_o husband_n be_v a_o incomparable_a hero_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n we_o may_v say_v also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o incontinence_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n since_o it_o oblige_v man_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o make_v himself_o as_o famous_a as_o possible_a by_o the_o increase_n of_o child_n this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o monsiur_fw-fr chause_n his_o reason_n but_o no_o equitable_a person_n will_v put_v so_o far_o fetch_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n now_o let_v we_o review_v the_o 4_o the_o part._n it_o be_v design_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o which_o exclaim_v against_o marriage_n the_o author_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o opposite_a against_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o contradiction_n although_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v marry_v for_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o marriage_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v next_o a_o contradiction_n what_o he_o say_v here_o provide_v it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v speak_v ill_a of_o the_o state_n if_o man_n will_v criticise_v it_o must_v not_o be_v upon_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o upon_o the_o extreme_a difficulty_n which_o the_o author_n represent_v in_o the_o combat_n he_o undertake_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o marriage_n have_v be_v only_o for_o a_o little_a merriment_n and_o be_v very_o little_a persuasive_a since_o it_o make_v but_o a_o slight_a impression_n upon_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n he_o refute_v these_o railery_n who_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n for_o very_o often_o if_o they_o lose_v their_o wife_n they_o take_v another_o in_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o but_o as_o the_o author_n have_v write_v his_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o man_n of_o another_o temper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o the_o apology_n he_o can_v for_o marriage_n first_o against_o those_o who_o raise_v accusation_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o woman_n second_o against_o those_o who_o find_v it_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o marriage_n itself_o three_o such_o as_o say_v the_o consequence_n and_o obligation_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a yoke_n these_o three_o chief_a accusation_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o large_a field_n in_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v trace_v he_o with_o pleasure_n the_o first_o head_n be_v compose_v of_o divers_a branch_n which_o the_o author_n display_v without_o any_o dissimulation_n have_v collect_v faithful_o the_o chief_a invective_n against_o the_o sex_n he_o afterward_o answer_v they_o in_o order_n use_v the_o same_o sincerity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o respect_v the_o other_o two_o head_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o prejudice_n against_o marriage_n since_o on_o that_o account_n their_o possession_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a the_o last_o part_n be_v very_o important_a for_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o make_v our_o marriage_n happy_a the_o author_n give_v we_o thereupon_o many_o good_a counsel_n first_o that_o after_o have_v recommend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o preside_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n over_o that_o state_n we_o make_v a_o
what_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o oblige_v never_o to_o relate_v 205.209_o in_o the_o pulpit_n such_o fact_n as_o be_v know_v only_o to_o particular_a relation_n or_o common_a report_n which_o may_v be_v false_a nor_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o certainty_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o clear_o to_o all_o man_n that_o many_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o we_o often_o see_v person_n cry_v down_o in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v real_o very_o innocent_a if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n immediate_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o most_o suspect_v thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_n but_o suspicion_n be_v true_a since_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o place_n where_o only_a truth_n be_v expect_v this_o rule_n require_v no_o example_n to_o be_v cite_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o more_o these_o example_n do_v appear_v extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a the_o more_o they_o annoy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a inclination_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n have_v to_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n appear_v prodigious_a 8._o it_o be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o take_v a_o party_n in_o question_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v lawful_o divide_v but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v simple_o to_o relate_v their_o opinion_n when_o that_o be_v requisite_a because_o absolute_o to_o assert_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o give_v a_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v false_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o final_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o prove_v much_o at_o large_a 228._o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o passage_n in_o latin_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v neither_o of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n because_o these_o citation_n discourage_v their_o auditor_n by_o give_v they_o so_o many_o reproach_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o cause_v unavoidable_a distraction_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o custom_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o inviolable_a as_o its_o pretend_a the_o whole_a sermon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o latin_a as_o be_v do_v some_o few_o age_n ago_o in_o france_n or_o to_o preach_v as_o much_o or_o more_o latin_a and_o greek_a than_o french_a as_o be_v also_o do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n we_o judge_v now_o pursue_v the_o author_n that_o our_o father_n have_v do_v very_o wise_o to_o change_v these_o custom_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o will_v give_v we_o thanks_o if_o we_o perfect_o banish_v from_o our_o christian_a discourse_n all_o the_o language_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n understand_v not_o afterward_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o tedious_a iii_o all_o the_o study_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o care_n he_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o acquire_v himself_o authority_n over_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o tend_v only_o to_o persuade_v they_o and_o to_o create_v a_o value_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v this_o then_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o particular_a precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o what_o be_v most_o neglect_a because_o good_a and_o solid_a proof_n be_v always_o truth_n which_o appear_v common_a and_o that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o much_o more_o to_o what_o may_v render_v the_o orator_n admirable_a than_o what_o may_v efficacious_o persuade_v the_o auditor_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o desire_n of_o appear_v famous_a hinder_v we_o from_o say_v almost_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o make_v we_o fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o extravagancy_n if_o we_o shall_v retrench_v say_v the_o author_n from_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n that_o be_v hear_v every_o day_n all_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v to_o any_o honest_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o opinion_n what_o will_v remain_v will_v be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n and_o often_o nothing_o at_o at_o all_o to_o remedy_v this_o abuse_n it_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o contestable_a maxim_n that_o a_o orator_n ought_v to_o prove_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o advance_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o some_o reason_n in_o it_o or_o which_o may_v not_o serve_v to_o establish_v it_o or_o to_o give_v it_o more_o force_n or_o clearness_n the_o very_a exordium_n which_o serve_v not_o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o eloquence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contrary_a as_o they_o appear_v adorn_v and_o polish_v with_o more_o artifice_n similitude_n which_o prove_v nothing_o and_o which_o be_v of_o pure_a ornament_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v suffer_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o frequent_a and_o that_o they_o be_v express_v in_o so_o few_o word_n that_o they_o give_v not_o leisure_n to_o the_o auditor_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v similitude_n but_o not_o in_o vile_a false_a lustre_n against_o which_o the_o author_n declaim_v in_o many_o place_n and_o with_o much_o reason_n he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o assert_n that_o experience_n have_v make_v roman_n catholic_n preacher_n a_o long_a time_n since_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o choose_v one_o important_a subject_n only_o which_o shall_v be_v treat_v thorough_o on_o in_o a_o sermon_n than_o only_o to_o make_v paraphrase_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o on_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o make_v this_o choice_n we_o too_o often_o fall_v into_o a_o considerable_a defect_n which_o consist_v in_o fix_v on_o such_o text_n as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o curious_a thing_n 261._o i_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o pursue_v the_o author_n which_o have_v oblige_v one_o of_o our_o most_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o this_o age_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o devil_n such_o a_o subject_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v one_o say_v many_o particular_a thing_n know_v but_o of_o few_o though_o it_o never_o appear_v proper_a to_o i_o to_o produce_v any_o other_o effect_n than_o what_o it_o one_o day_n do_v which_o be_v to_o oblige_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a sermon_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o preacher_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o half_a apparent_o our_o author_n will_v not_o approve_v what_o be_v relate_v of_o a_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n who_o have_v take_v his_o text_n upon_o matt._n 10._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bid_v these_o stone_n to_o become_v bread_n begin_v his_o sermon_n much_o after_o this_o manner_n my_o brethren_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o preach_v to_o you_o in_o this_o pulpit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o go_v about_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o a_o sermon_n ought_v common_o to_o be_v somewhat_o general_a according_a to_o the_o author_n the_o auditory_a be_v compose_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o predestination_n seq_n he_o maintain_v there_o be_v almost_o always_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a do_v by_o undertake_v thorough_o to_o expound_v these_o great_a truth_n to_o uphold_v they_o with_o all_o theiâ—_n proof_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n as_o to_o predestination_n how_o able_a say_v he_o and_o prudent_a soever_o a_o preacher_n be_v he_o can_v treat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o without_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n such_o perplexity_n as_o he_o can_v so_o well_o dissipate_v but_o that_o there_o will_v always_o some_o doubt_n remain_v as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o the_o people_n be_v never_o capable_a of_o those_o reason_n which_o establish_v they_o and_o each_o man_n be_v always_o more_o persuade_v of_o himself_o than_o he_o can_v be_v by_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v understanding_n person_n have_v these_o truth_n so_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o doubt_v when_o they_o think_v on_o they_o without_o a_o design_n of_o examine_v they_o or_o prove_v they_o ill_a proof_n which_o be_v sometime_o give_v thereof_o be_v
fit_a to_o makâ—_n they_o suspect_v than_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o to_o the_o impious_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o be_v more_o obstinate_a against_o divine_a truth_n than_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o have_v they_o demonstrate_v make_v they_o then_o to_o deny_v several_a proposition_n which_o at_o another_o time_n they_o will_v have_v grant_v these_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o morality_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o as_o undoubted_a principle_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sensible_a and_o popular_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v add_v in_o a_o few_o word_n without_o make_v a_o show_n of_o prove_v they_o these_o sort_n of_o proof_n convince_a better_a than_o long_a argument_n the_o same_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a manner_n of_o preach_v they_o than_o in_o make_v people_n observe_v what_o glory_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o enlarge_v yet_o more_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o useful_a sentiment_n which_o these_o mystery_n ought_v to_o inspire_v into_o we_o this_o method_n be_v very_o profitable_a chief_o for_o roman_n catholic_n preacher_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o very_o demonstrable_a and_o who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o people_n who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o believe_v rather_o by_o prejudice_n than_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n after_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o division_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christian_a orator_n be_v always_o master_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o will_v form_v thereon_o so_o they_o will_v do_v wise_o to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o only_a two_o or_o three_o truth_n to_o establish_v in_o so_o many_o different_a part_n several_a reason_n and_o divers_a important_a precept_n be_v give_v on_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o all_o proposition_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o practicable_a except_o those_o which_o be_v form_v upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o import_v the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o ordinary_a action_n of_o life_n after_o that_o he_o mark_v the_o quality_n that_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o consist_v on_o by_o which_o these_o proposition_n be_v maintain_v 1._o their_o sense_n must_v be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o truth_n must_v appear_v more_o plain_a in_o '_o they_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v conclusive_a to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n we_o need_v only_o according_a to_o the_o author_n to_o consult_v ourselves_o before_o we_o make_v use_v thereof_o and_o to_o examine_v if_o this_o reason_n will_v content_v our_o mind_n when_o another_o shall_v cold_o propose_v it_o 323._o as_o to_o novelty_n he_o prove_v here_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o make_v digression_n and_o in_o seek_v for_o subtle_a reason_n but_o in_o expound_v thing_n after_o so_o natural_a a_o turn_n that_o no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o of_o truth_n be_v give_v they_o in_o follow_v this_o method_n it_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o preacher_n who_o reject_v every_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v extraordinary_a that_o the_o most_o common_a thing_n will_v seem_v the_o new_a to_o the_o people_n be_v such_o truth_n which_o never_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o we_o relate_v all_o the_o fine_a thing_n the_o author_n speak_v upon_o the_o method_n of_o understand_v a_o solid_a argument_n without_o come_v into_o teedious_a repetition_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o preacher_n and_o particular_a case_n iv._o the_o four_o book_n treat_v of_o what_o may_v preserve_v in_o the_o auditor_n a_o favourable_a disposition_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o whole_a artifices_fw-la be_v to_o render_v they_o attentive_a by_o propose_v thing_n to_o they_o after_o a_o easy_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n for_o attention_n can_v be_v easy_a 1._o without_o clearness_n in_o the_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o banish_v all_o word_n that_o be_v too_o old_a or_o too_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o term_n of_o art_n and_o of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o methaphysicual_n speculation_n 2._o briefness_n in_o period_n without_o which_o the_o discourse_n become_v unintelligible_a and_o in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o which_o ought_v never_o to_o last_v long_o than_o a_o hour_n the_o attention_n be_v render_v agreeable_a by_o variety_n in_o subject_n and_o phrase_n by_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n by_o figure_n and_o ornament_n which_o however_o spoil_v all_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a or_o far_o seek_v and_o in_o short_a by_o sweet_a and_o affectionate_a motive_n through_o the_o whole_a sermon_n upon_o all_o this_o be_v remark_v the_o defect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o avoid_v be_v lifeless_a and_o insipid_a he_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n by_o give_v rule_n for_o panegyric_n historia_fw-la animalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o a_o short_a and_o accurate_a history_n of_o animal_n mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o original_n and_o their_o nature_n profit_n and_o use_v be_v explain_v a_o work_n in_o which_o many_o writer_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a be_v illustrate_v and_o chief_o great_a bochart_n in_o all_o the_o chapter_n be_v augment_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o henry_n may._n francfort_n and_o spire_n 1686._o in_o octavo_n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o waesberge_n and_o boom_n the_o work_n be_v in_o two_o part_n write_v by_o mr._n may_n professor_n of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n at_o durlac_n upon_o animal_n and_o chief_o upon_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o of_o aquatic_a or_o amphibious_a animal_n he_o design_n four_o thing_n in_o this_o piece_n 1._o to_o search_v after_o the_o etymology_n of_o their_o name_n chief_o in_o hebrew_a because_o this_o disquisition_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writter_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o exterior_a form_n of_o animal_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n 3._o to_o remark_n the_o usefulness_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a use_n that_o pagan_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v few_o who_o perfect_o know_v the_o eastern_a tongue_n bochart_n be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o undertake_v without_o temerity_n to_o write_v upon_o so_o difficult_a a_o subject_n but_o bochart_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v very_o large_a of_o the_o animal_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o full_a citation_n which_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n therefore_o mr._n may_v thought_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o examine_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o fault_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v know_v and_o augment_v his_o discovery_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o second_o of_o divers_a four_o footed_a beast_n in_o particular_a this_o second_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o section_n the_o one_o for_o domestic_a and_o the_o other_o for_o wild_a animal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o method_n of_o your_o author_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o long_o stop_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o principal_a matter_n which_o he_o treat_v on_o only_o observe_v what_o be_v most_o singular_a and_o in_o what_o he_o differ_v from_o bochart_n in_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o remark_n after_o bochart_n ludolf_n and_o goliâ—s_n that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behema_n which_o the_o hebrew_n give_v four_o fooâ—ed_a beast_n come_v from_o the_o ethiopic_a bahama_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v dumb_a or_o to_o form_v only_o inarticulate_a sound_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o search_v for_o the_o origin_n or_o division_n of_o animal_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o the_o flood_n g._n 7.2_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o
concern_v the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n which_o this_o father_n say_v keep_v with_o st._n anthony_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n for_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o dog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_z c._n 10._o châ—lebb_n and_o because_o st._n jerome_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelubb_n amos_n 8.1_o 2._o by_o that_o of_o uncimus_fw-la bochart_n think_v that_o a_o dog_n be_v call_v chelebb_n because_o its_o tooth_n be_v like_o so_o many_o hook_n which_o do_v not_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n mr._n majus_n say_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n who_o have_v as_o good_a tooth_n as_o dog_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelubb_n also_o signify_v a_o cage_n or_o a_o basket_n wherein_o bird_n or_o fruit_n be_v keep_v and_o chelebb_n and_o chelubb_n may_v both_o come_v very_o well_o from_o one_o root_n which_o be_v lose_v viz_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chelebb_n which_o shall_v signify_v to_o keep_v if_o one_o have_v not_o rather_o derive_v it_o from_o chelabb_n as_o he_o add_v and_o which_o come_v from_o the_o arabic_a chalaba_n to_o be_v mad_a or_o rage_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o lion_n he_o refute_v after_o bochart_n the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o hebrew_a name_n of_o lion_n do_v mark_n as_o many_o different_a age_n of_o this_o animal_n but_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o learned_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ariosto_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ari_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raab_n to_o see_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o derive_v ariâ—th_n from_o arab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v to_o gather_v fruit_n but_o also_o to_o cut_v or_o break_v with_o violence_n or_o to_o tear_v off_o and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o ps._n 80.13_o and_o the_o explication_n of_o r._n d._n kimchi_n upon_o ps._n 22._o 17._o which_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o panther_n in_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o hosea_n 13.7_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n meiboom_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o interpret_v erectus_fw-la as_o the_o panther_n which_o stand_v erect_a in_o the_o way_n to_o throw_v himself_o upon_o passenger_n and_o his_o wit_n be_v much_o commend_v his_o judgement_n and_o 3_o essay_n of_o the_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v though_o some_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o relation_n to_o transposition_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch._n 31._o our_o author_n pretend_v that_o the_o leopard_n be_v a_o different_a beast_n from_o the_o panther_n which_o owe_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o she_o lion_n and_o male_a panther_n and_o that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o leopard_n be_v not_o invent_v till_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v live_v before_o have_v notwithstanding_o speak_v of_o such_o animal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pard_n as_o pliny_n and_o philostratus_n claudian_n describe_v they_o so_o in_o these_o verse_n under_o the_o same_o name_n obvia_fw-la fulminci_fw-la propcrant_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnera_fw-la pardi_n semine_fw-la permixto_fw-la geniti_fw-la cum_fw-la forté_fw-fr leana_n nobiliorem_fw-la uterum_fw-la viridis_fw-la corrupit_fw-la adulter_fw-la he_o maculis_fw-la patrem_fw-la referunt_fw-la &_o robore_fw-la matrem_fw-la the_o 4_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o came-leopard_n or_o giraffe_n the_o 5_o the_o of_o the_o tiger_n the_o 6_o the_o of_o the_o lynx_n these_o be_v beast_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v mention_v by_o translator_n who_o understand_v it_o not_o well_o here_o be_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o shape_n and_o quality_n of_o these_o animal_n and_o several_a history_n and_o story_n be_v draw_v from_o baldaeus_n belon_n kirchar_n bonzius_n from_o johnston_n and_o chief_o from_o dapper_n as_o the_o description_n of_o africa_n will_v soon_o appear_v in_o france_n by_o the_o flemish_a geographer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o have_v all_o the_o other_o volume_n of_o this_o author_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o several_a history_n which_o mr._n majus_n do_v mention_v here_o be_v one_o take_v out_o of_o johnston_n which_o be_v like_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o extract_n of_o grotius_n p._n 152_o 153._o a_o ethiopian_a dream_v at_o sea_n that_o a_o tiger_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v he_o go_v next_o night_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o prow_n but_o this_o precaution_n do_v not_o avail_v he_o for_o the_o vessel_n be_v then_o at_o anchor_n not_o far_o from_o the_o coast_n a_o tiger_n enter_v and_o choose_v out_o this_o unfortunate_a negro_n and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n not_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o european_n the_o wolf_n the_o hyena_n and_o the_o ihoe_n take_v up_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n bochart_n derive_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeebb_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zaab_n of_o gold_n but_o mr._n majus_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o arabic_a word_n zaaba_n or_o daaba_n to_o frighten_v whence_o be_v form_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dib_n a_o wolf_n and_o perhaps_o the_o german_a dieb_n a_o thief_n the_o hyena_n have_v not_o leg_n so_o long_o as_o those_o of_o a_o wolf_n but_o its_o body_n be_v as_o big_a and_o its_o hair_n rough_a and_o the_o body_n spot_v with_o divers_a colour_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o beast_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v call_v ginett_n which_o resemble_v the_o hyena_n thaes_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o several_a little_a beast_n less_o than_o wolf_n of_o a_o yellow_a colour_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsiim_n see_v bochart_n they_o go_v in_o great_a troop_n and_o do_v no_o harm_n to_o man_n only_o they_o enter_v house_n at_o night_n and_o eat_v all_o they_o like_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o cunning_a beast_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o craft_n be_v mere_o machinal_a since_o it_o fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o for_o be_v at_o night_n in_o a_o house_n if_o any_o of_o the_o company_n be_v leave_v at_o the_o door_n which_o begin_v to_o howl_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o awake_v the_o master_n and_o family_n which_o treat_v they_o like_o night_n thief_n most_o of_o the_o eastern_a language_n call_v a_o bear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dobb_n or_o dubb_n bochart_n derive_v this_o word_n from_o the_o arabic_a dabiba_n to_o be_v fur_v and_o our_o author_n likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o another_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v slow_o bochart_n have_v show_v that_o in_o isaiah_n 34.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsijm_n signify_v wild_a cat_n mr._n majus_n confirm_v that_o explication_n and_o add_v to_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n some_o modern_a history_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zemar_n deut._n 14.5_o luther_n and_o munster_n have_v explain_v it_o of_o the_o elau_n gesner_n of_o the_o giraffe_n bochart_n of_o the_o camel_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n decide_v nothing_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acco_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o passage_n will_v belong_v better_o to_o the_o elan_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opher_n a_o fawn_n in_o arabic_a algophro_n or_o algaphro_n from_o gaphoran_n the_o first_o hair_n of_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n the_o wool_n of_o cotton_n cloth_n according_a to_o bochart_n mr._n majus_n say_v that_o though_o this_o conjecture_n be_v very_o witty_a nevertheless_o he_o have_v rather_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opher_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apher_n dust_n because_o of_o the_o lightness_n of_o dere_n which_o run_v almost_o as_o quick_a as_o the_o dust_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v that_o we_o may_v more_o commodious_o use_v this_o work_n there_o be_v three_o index_n join_v to_o it_o one_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n another_o of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o subject_n treat_v of_o bib._n um_o tom._n 16._o p._n 138._o a_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n by_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n at_o london_n in_o octavo_n p._n 198._o to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o answer_n to_o
of_o make_v reflection_n upon_o it_o the_o affair_n happen_v when_o the_o learned_a m._n pigot_n print_v the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n write_v by_o paladius_fw-la he_o will_v have_v add_v there_o among_o other_o little_a piece_n this_o same_o letter_n of_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n cesarius_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n but_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o make_v to_o understand_v unless_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v obtain_v no_o privilege_n for_o his_o book_n wherefore_o he_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v he_o the_o protestant_n who_o come_v to_o understand_v this_o matter_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v hinder_v only_o because_o it_o favour_v they_o one_o of_o they_o have_v print_v a_o long_a dissertation_n upon_o this_o subject_a under_o this_o title_n st._n anastasii_n sinaitae_fw-la anagâ—gâ—carum_fw-la contemplationum_fw-la in_o hexaemeron_n libre_fw-la 32_o hactenus_fw-la desideratus_fw-la cui_fw-la praemissa_fw-la est_fw-la expostulatio_fw-la de_fw-fr sancti_fw-la johannis_n chrysostomi_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la adversus_fw-la apollinarii_fw-la haeresin_fw-la à _fw-la parisiensibus_fw-la aliquot_fw-la theologis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la suppressâ_fw-la londini_fw-la 1682_o in_o 4_o to_z now_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o note_n this_o second_o volume_n whole_o fill_v with_o his_o remark_n be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o very_o large_a yet_o its_o only_a upon_o the_o three_o first_o piece_n of_o the_o collection_n which_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n polycarp_n that_o of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o a_o discourse_n on_o hippolytus_n there_o be_v above_o 15_o or_o 16_o to_o comment_n upon_o beside_o little_a or_o great_a it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o please_v if_o the_o author_n have_v make_v note_n on_o they_o all_o for_o his_o commentary_n be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o ingenious_a man_n that_o read_v they_o receive_v advantage_n from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a here_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o fine_a thing_n in_o this_o second_o volume_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o world_n leave_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o some_o of_o its_o part_n the_o title_n of_o st._n polycarp'_v letter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o priest_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n give_v m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o ecclesiastic_n for_o after_o have_v reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o equality_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o show_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o that_o time_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v between_o the_o ecclesiastic_n at_o this_o day_n since_o the_o priest_n consecrate_a virgin_n even_o confer_v order_n perform_v the_o chrism_n give_v their_o opinion_n in_o synod_n and_o have_v seat_n like_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v throne_n as_o well_o as_o they_o here_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprehend_v salmasius_n who_o think_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v bishop_n that_o be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o a_o metropolitan_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o say_v our_o author_n simple_a priest_n which_o he_o prove_v also_o to_o have_v be_v call_v antistites_fw-la which_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o fell_a into_o this_o oversight_n and_o understand_v by_o it_o antistitem_fw-la secundae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o bishop_n write_v conjoint_o with_o the_o priest_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n both_o together_o and_o some_o time_n even_o with_o the_o deacon_n he_o relate_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o speak_v much_o upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o mark_v which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n preeminence_n for_o its_o a_o little_a too_o familiar_a not_o only_o to_o write_v to_o he_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o associate_v he_o with_o another_o that_o be_v only_o a_o simple_a priest_n the_o author_n justify_v its_o be_v read_v mark_n contrary_a to_o the_o read_n of_o a_o great_a many_o learned_a man_n and_o he_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o the_o great_a salmasius_n who_o have_v cite_v this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v believe_v it_o as_o false_a this_o defect_n of_o memory_n be_v more_o supportable_a than_o the_o infidelity_n of_o this_o translator_n who_o to_o disguise_n constantine_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n have_v thus_o change_v these_o word_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la tuam_fw-la sedulitatem_fw-la latet_fw-la the_o author_n make_v this_o remark_n upon_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n a_o sacrifice_a priest_n that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v because_o the_o christian_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n establish_a priest_n deacon_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o sacrificer_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n by_o which_o he_o convict_v he_o of_o imposture_n who_o disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n and_o who_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v sacerdos_n he_o conclude_v this_o remark_n with_o criticise_v upon_o some_o authority_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o point_n mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o explain_v all_o obscure_a place_n and_o correct_v the_o error_n but_o he_o have_v a_o very_a handsome_a quality_n that_o be_v not_o very_o common_a for_o he_o treat_v those_o very_o civil_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o mistake_v and_o very_o often_o censure_v the_o fault_n without_o name_v the_o person_n as_o he_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o judaic_a antiquity_n and_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n so_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a many_o etymology_n from_o they_o which_o have_v be_v unuseful_o seek_v for_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v only_o with_o clear_v a_o great_a many_o critical_a point_n but_o have_v also_o engage_v himself_o to_o defend_v our_o mystery_n &_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n against_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o beside_o his_o heresy_n he_o have_v wit_n and_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o so_o uncivil_a and_o imprudent_a as_o some_o other_o who_o have_v bold_o publish_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o if_o what_o they_o affirm_v be_v never_o before_o know_v to_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v sandius_n he_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v that_o a_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o take_v birth_n only_o in_o these_o last_o age_n or_o in_o case_n that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o common_a sense_n evident_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o opinion_n that_o christianity_n have_v pass_v by_o for_o these_o sixteen_o age_n be_v unuseful_a for_o salvation_n and_o of_o none_o or_o at_o most_o of_o very_o little_a importance_n so_o that_o when_o a_o heretic_n be_v cunning_a he_o put_v off_o no_o opinion_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v found_v upon_o some_o very_a ancient_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o sandius_n he_o apply_v himself_o very_o much_o to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v from_o whence_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v one_o of_o these_o advantage_n either_o that_o error_n prevail_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o so_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a state_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o their_o predecessor_n burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n have_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n person_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v the_o new_a yoke_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v have_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n every_o one_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o orthodox_n to_o dissipate_v these_o illusion_n and_o the_o author_n deserve_v praise_n for_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n whilst_o m._n
typis_fw-la frederict_a arnoldi_n 1684._o in_o 8o._o the_o design_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bibles_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o afterward_o at_o london_n add_v thereto_o nevertheless_o many_o considerable_a piece_n which_o will_v make_v a_o new_a polyglot_n that_o will_v contain_v more_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o time_n much_o short_a to_o what_o end_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n print_v separately_z since_o they_o hardly_o differ_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o since_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o version_n of_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a chaldaic_a etc._n etc._n have_v be_v make_v either_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n or_o upon_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o say_v shall_v those_o place_n that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n be_v reprint_v nevertheless_o to_o preserve_v the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o version_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n he_o insert_v in_o his_o bible_n the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o two_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o western_a church_n he_o make_v four_o column_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n mark_v the_o different_a reading_n of_o the_o text_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o each_o column_n observe_v the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o version_n this_o be_v the_o general_a draught_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a one_o in_o respect_n to_o each_o of_o his_o column_n in_o the_o first_o he_o place_v the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o as_o we_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o the_o massorite_n jew_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o he_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o divers_a hebrew_n readins_n that_o he_o have_v collect_v either_o of_o copy_n of_o manuscript_n and_o print_a or_o even_o of_o the_o massora_n and_o of_o the_o rabbin_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o in_o some_o manner_n re-establishes_a the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o its_o ancient_a form_n he_o show_v that_o the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v use_v much_o to_o clear_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o find_v above_o six_o hundred_o solecism_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n only_o which_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o samaritan_n the_o variety_n whereof_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o conformity_n with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o many_o place_n he_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o of_o the_o interpreter_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v and_o remark_n that_o mr._n cappel_n who_o sometime_o multiply_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v forget_v many_o other_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o this_o edition_n with_o divers_a other_o reading_n which_o mr._n cappel_n must_v necessary_o be_v ignorant_a of_o because_o that_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o samaritan_n do_v not_o appear_v till_o after_o he_o have_v compose_v his_o critic_n sacrée_v beside_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o give_v its_o extract_n draw_v from_o a_o arabian_a version_n which_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a piece_n the_o second_o column_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o version_n that_o they_o call_v the_o vulgate_n st._n jerom_n have_v make_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o the_o note_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n show_v where_o this_o version_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n when_o it_o be_v confine_v more_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o contain_v more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o it_o twice_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o abridge_n the_o word_n which_o often_o happen_v and_o chief_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o fine_a another_o latin_a version_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o note_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o three_o column_n contain_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o other_o greek_a edition_n because_o it_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o that_o it_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n before_o origen_n among_o the_o note_n he_o have_v place_v divers_a reading_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o compluta_fw-la of_o alda_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o this_o version_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n and_o add_v upon_o all_o this_o critical_a observation_n the_o last_o column_n be_v for_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o nobillius_fw-la cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o call_v it_o the_o italic_a the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o yet_o retain_v this_o name_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o very_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a italic_a version_n which_o be_v former_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o west_n the_o note_n correct_v the_o place_n where_o this_o version_n do_v not_o express_v the_o greek_a well_o or_o else_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v sometime_o change_v by_o the_o greek_a author_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o proper_a expression_n for_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n which_o this_o text_n be_v fill_v with_o and_o from_o thence_o many_o fault_n be_v slip_v into_o the_o italic_a version_n the_o same_o marginal_a note_n contain_v many_o remark_n upon_o the_o method_n how_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o version_n this_o be_v suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o regret_n the_o syriack_n arabic_a chaldean_a and_o samaritan_n great_a polyglot_n bibles_n since_o in_o the_o note_n of_o this_o abridgement_n all_o the_o place_n be_v mark_v where_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a the_o author_n correct_v in_o many_o place_n the_o text_n of_o these_o version_n and_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o they_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o defective_a here_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o precise_a note_n first_o they_o contain_z the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o obscure_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o column_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n upon_o the_o divers_a interpretation_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o observation_n of_o what_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o version_n than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a rabbin_n he_o speak_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o author_n to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o latin_a translation_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a but_o it_o contain_v only_o two_o column_n one_o for_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o version_n of_o the_o vulgate_n he_o remark_n in_o the_o note_n the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a the_o same_o note_n exact_o contain_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o other_o version_n and_o the_o divers_a reading_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o author_n produce_v many_o new_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o add_v to_o it_o his_o critical_a remark_n he_o even_o pretend_v to_o re-establish_a upon_o different_a manuscript_n the_o ancient_a vulgate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o st._n jerom._n this_o version_n being_n according_a to_o he_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a he_o think_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n which_o be_v now_o in_o our_o library_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o hebraick_n and_o chaldaick_n grammar_n who_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o flemish_a by_o john_n leusden_n professor_n of_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o utrecht_n 8o._o at_o utrecht_n sell_v by_o fra._n halma_n 1686._o p._n 108._o in_o 1668._o the_o author_n have_v publish_v a_o essay_n of_o a_o hebraick_n grammar_n in_o flemish_a to_o which_o he_o soon_o after_o add_v a_o small_a dictionary_n where_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expound_v in_o latin_a and_o flemish_a and_o
a_o book_n of_o psalm_n where_o the_o hebraick_n original_a be_v print_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o flemish_a version_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n several_a person_n of_o either_o sex_n have_v acquire_v without_o know_v any_o latin_a a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n such_o happy_a progress_n have_v excite_v mr._n leusden_n to_o give_v we_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o this_o grammar_n in_o fair_a character_n than_o the_o former_a and_o to_o get_v it_o translate_v into_o french_a english_a and_o high_a dutch._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o accent_n and_o that_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o vowel_n which_o be_v common_o very_o troublesome_a be_v expound_v here_o in_o very_o few_o rule_n and_o after_o a_o pretty_a clear_a way_n the_o same_o author_n since_o the_o year_n 1658._o publish_v a_o syrâ—ack_n grammar_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a grammar_n and_o a_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n and_o tongue_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o vtrecht_n in_o 1682._o under_o the_o title_n of_o schola_fw-la syriaca_fw-la but_o as_o grammar_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o those_o who_o begin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o edition_n of_o very_o correct_v book_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o mr._n leusden_n have_v take_v care_n of_o two_o impression_n of_o the_o hebraick_n bible_n which_o be_v make_v at_o amsterdam_n the_o one_o in_o 1661._o and_o the_o other_o in_o 1667._o where_o there_o be_v add_v a_o margiâ—_n of_o latin_a distinction_n he_o also_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o hebrew_n sentence_n which_o be_v call_v pirke_n abbooth_n another_o necessary_a assistance_n to_o study_v language_n be_v dictionary_n mr._n leusden_n have_v give_v many_o to_o the_o public_a beside_o the_o the_o small_a dictionary_n or_o hebrew_n manual_n in_o latin_a and_o flemish_a whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v afore_o we_o have_v of_o he_o glavis_n hebraica_n veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quarto_fw-la vlirajecti_fw-la 1613._o onomasticum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la nomina_fw-la propria_fw-la hebraica_n chaldaica_n greca_fw-la &_o origine_fw-la latina_n tam_fw-la in_o v._o &_o n._n test._n quam_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la apocriphis_fw-la occurrentia_fw-la dilucide_fw-la explicantur_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la propriis_fw-la suis_fw-la typis_fw-la describuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la appendice_fw-la de_fw-la vasis_fw-la pecunia_fw-la &_o ponderibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la editio_fw-la secunda_fw-la octavo_fw-la luga_n batav_n apud_fw-la jord_n luchtman_n 1684._o compendium_n biblicum_fw-la continch_n ex_fw-la 23_o 202_o versiculis_fw-la totius_fw-la v.t._n versiculis_fw-la 2289_o non_fw-la â—amen_fw-la integros_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la v.t._n voces_fw-la tam_fw-la primitivae_fw-la quam_fw-la derivativae_fw-la tam_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la quam_fw-la chaldaicae_n unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la version_n latina_n inventuntur_fw-la editio_fw-la teâ—tia_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la radices_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la in_o simplici_fw-la forâ—â—â—_n qualibet_fw-la paginâ_fw-la subjictuntur_fw-la octavo_fw-la lug._n barnes_n ap_fw-mi i._o luchtm_n 1683._o lexicon_fw-la novum_n haebreo_n latinum_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la lexici_n sorevelil_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a lexicon_n in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n of_o schrevelian_a compose_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o hebrew_n index_n write_v at_o first_o by_o d._n robertson_n but_o now_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o enrich_v with_o text_n contain_v irregular_a word_n and_o other_o animadversion_n and_o augment_v with_o a_o chaldaic_a lexicon_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o octavo_n at_o utrecht_n sell_v by_o fr._n halma_n 1687._o p._n 511._o all_o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o those_o who_o begin_v than_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o theme_n it_o be_v wat_fw-mi cause_v schreveliâ—s_n to_o make_v a_o greek_a dictionary_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o of_o homer_n where_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v find_v which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o author_n which_o one_o read_v and_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o its_o root_n mr._n robertson_n endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o give_v in_o his_o manipulus_fw-la a_o index_n of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n word_n who_o radix_fw-la be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o want_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o englishman_n which_o mr._n leusden_n have_v supply_v 1._o a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o this_o index_n 2._o the_o citation_n of_o the_o passage_n where_o the_o most_o anomalous_a verb_n be_v and_o some_o other_o remark_n 3._o a_o index_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o work_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a to_o those_o who_o study_v the_o holy_a language_n it_o may_v also_o be_v of_o great_a help_n to_o those_o who_o be_v much_o advance_v one_o have_v not_o always_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n present_a in_o mind_n there_o be_v also_o anomaly_n which_o suppose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o rule_n which_o can_v be_v retain_v by_o a_o long_o use_v for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o always_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n in_o which_o case_n one_o may_v easy_o guess_v it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o mean_v also_o sometime_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hithpabel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mark_v by_o a_o daguesh_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v even_a anomaly_n which_o be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o which_o go_v against_o all_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o example_n it_o be_v but_o job_n 11.10_o where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v break_v although_o mr._n leusden_n be_v professor_n in_o hebrew_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v syllabis_fw-la pasoris_fw-la reformatus_fw-la amstel_n 12o._o compendium_n graecum_fw-la n._n t._n continens_fw-la ex_fw-la 7959_o v._n n._n t._n tantum_fw-la versiculos_fw-la 1900_o non_fw-la integros_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la n.t._n voces_fw-la unâ_fw-la cum_fw-la version_n latinâ_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la editio_fw-la tertia_fw-la 12o._o vltrajecti_n 1682._o novum_n testamentum_fw-la graecum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la annotatione_n quorandam_fw-la versicuum_fw-la afteriscis_fw-la distinctorum_fw-la continentium_fw-la omnes_fw-la voces_fw-la n._n t._n in_o 24o._o ultrajecti_fw-la we_o owe_v he_o beside_o three_o book_n in_o quarto_n which_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o critic_n philogus_fw-la hebraeus_n philogus_fw-la hebreo-mixtus_a philogus_fw-la graecus_n a_o essay_n upon_o critic_n wherein_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o the_o poesy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o who_o know_v the_o effort_n which_o have_v be_v make_v since_o 200_o year_n to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n thereof_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v with_o much_o application_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n most_o have_v despair_v of_o find_v it_o and_o if_o some_o have_v believe_v they_o have_v discover_v it_o there_o be_v other_o who_o have_v soon_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v francis_n gomarus_n have_v publish_v at_o leiden_fw-mi his_o book_n entitle_v davidis_n lyra_n in_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o poetry_n lewis_n cappel_n ruin_v in_o a_o small_a book_n all_o these_o discovery_n here_o the_o like_a fate_n may_v be_v fear_v if_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n have_v not_o be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v think_v nothing_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o upon_o contestable_a principle_n beside_o our_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o application_n that_o have_v be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o ancient_a piece_n of_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o may_v be_v take_v with_o that_o which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o new_a discovery_n although_o entire_o false_a or_o at_o least_o mistake_v in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v think_v we_o ought_v to_o expose_v what_o be_v do_v therein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o public_a that_o fault_n